It had been a few weeks since I moved back home. The days were long at work, the nights just as long with either work, or fear of Allan finding out where I was. The bruises have faded substantially, even so, they still hurt, and I hoped that Pris would not have noticed, even though I suspected she did, but didn't say anything about them.
Friday evening, one of the days I don't really like. My appointment book is always maxed out on Fridays. As an insurance adviser, I had to sacrifice the hours. It was tough, but it took my mind off things. After the final appointment that evening, I took my time and drove home. As I approached my Cooper, which I worked so hard for, someone came up from behind me. I turned around and there Allan was. I gasped.
"What do you want?", I trembled as I tried opening my car door.
"You.", he said menacingly. I trembled even more.
"I have a court order, and you had beter stay away if you don't wat me to call the police.", I warned him softly.
"I'm not afraid.", he declared and raised his hand to smack me on my arm, hard. I screamed in pain. Allan never hit me in obvious places, thus no one knew the violence I was going through. Not even my parents.
"Let's see how far you can run from me.", he said as he kicked me in the shin. I screamed again.
"Stop! Please stop!", I cried out.
"Stop? No, not after what you put me though. You have to pay!", he shouted. I trembled as he pulled my hair back. I shrieked in pain.
I struggled out of his grip and ran. I ran like I never ran before. I kept on running and running to the nearest Starbucks I was at before for my appointment. I screamed for someone to call the police. Allan chased after me, and caught up with me and pulled my hair to prevent me from running away. I screamed for help. It was then that some guys, came up and a male barista pried me away from Allan and led me away. Everyone in the cafe turned to see what was going, murmurings were heard.
"You had better leave. I've called the police, they'll be here any minute.", the manager warned.
"Not without her!", Allan shouted. I looked at him with fear.
"No, I'm not going anywhere with him.", I said shakily.
"You're not going anywhere.", the male barista assured me.
After much shouting and pushing around, the police arrived. The police arrested Allan and asked for me to head down to the station to make a report and give my statement. The police also asked for witnesses to give their statements.
At the station, after my statement was given and all paper work done, the police told me that they were going to charge Allan with a few counts of violence. As well as the breach of the court order. They assured me that he'll be put away for good. I was in a daze, but I understood only one thing. I was finally free of Allan.
After 3 years of torture, I was finally free. I thanked the police officer and made my way home. It seemed like a long time when I got home. Pris was no where to be found, and I quickly sneaked up to my room, so she wouldn't see me in the state I was in. I took a long shower, and dealt with the fresh bruises. Putting on a long sleeved shirt and sweatpants, I climbed into bed and soon fell asleep.
There was still work to be done tomorrow. More appoinhtments to keep.
Wednesday, October 31, 2007
Priscilla: The call
Ady and I had lost touch for 2 years.
Although so, I had been following his news and leaving messages in his official blog with an anonymous name. I doubt he knows that that was me.
I followed the whole saga on how he wanted to withdraw from the group and turns out to be Milk that left but I wasn't surprised until I was shock to find out he had a new girlfriend.
Looking at his face that was full of happiness when he went on shows did gave me throbs of heartache, but that was then; and when he was heartbroken by the other girl, and hit his fist on the wall and bled, i cried.
I admitted it, I was jealous.
At least in the sense he seemed to love her more than me.
But looking at the girl and learning about her character, I wonder how Ady would have fallen with him in the first place.
I put down his call. He just called to ask if they could come over to stay during their promotion in their new album in Singapore, I agreed.
How time flies...
Before this call, Milk was in Singapore doing his gig with Project Superband and he stayed with me during that time when everyone had left, including Qiu.
He was happy with his new life, and contented, and I was happy for him.
They are coming in next week.
The three of them, without Milk.
Although so, I had been following his news and leaving messages in his official blog with an anonymous name. I doubt he knows that that was me.
I followed the whole saga on how he wanted to withdraw from the group and turns out to be Milk that left but I wasn't surprised until I was shock to find out he had a new girlfriend.
Looking at his face that was full of happiness when he went on shows did gave me throbs of heartache, but that was then; and when he was heartbroken by the other girl, and hit his fist on the wall and bled, i cried.
I admitted it, I was jealous.
At least in the sense he seemed to love her more than me.
But looking at the girl and learning about her character, I wonder how Ady would have fallen with him in the first place.
I put down his call. He just called to ask if they could come over to stay during their promotion in their new album in Singapore, I agreed.
How time flies...
Before this call, Milk was in Singapore doing his gig with Project Superband and he stayed with me during that time when everyone had left, including Qiu.
He was happy with his new life, and contented, and I was happy for him.
They are coming in next week.
The three of them, without Milk.
Qiuru: I'm finally home..
I was awaken by a sharp pain on my shoulder, I turn to face whoever it was.
"Qiu, wake up. It's time for dinner already.", Pris said gently.
I slowly got up, and avoided showing pain on my face. I nodded and told Pris I'll be down in a minute. She left and I went to the bathroom to wash up. As I got up, I stumbled by the pain in my shin. I sat down on the bed and pulled up my jeans, and looked at the huge bruise on my shin area, and some small ones around my leg. I shook my head and sighed, got up, washed up and joined Pris.
As I entered the kitchen, I smelled spaghetti. I walked in and was greeted by Pris's smile. I felt safe with her around. I sat at the work bench and watched her prepare dinner.
"Are you ok?", Pris asked simply. I smiled at her and nodded.
"I'm famished!", I exclaimed.
"I've not had a dinner companion for so long.", I added.
"Haha! Ok, it's ready. Tuck in and tell me wat you think.", she said as she handed me a huge plate. I ate with vigor and nodded my head at the same time.
"This is good!", I said.
"Thanks.", Pris smiled and tucked in as well.
Even though we ate in silence, we enjoyed the dinner. It had been a long time since we ate together and this what we both needed after a long time apart from each other. After dinner, I offered to wash the plates while Pris brewed tea for us. We settled in the Long Room, and caught up.
"Qiu, wake up. It's time for dinner already.", Pris said gently.
I slowly got up, and avoided showing pain on my face. I nodded and told Pris I'll be down in a minute. She left and I went to the bathroom to wash up. As I got up, I stumbled by the pain in my shin. I sat down on the bed and pulled up my jeans, and looked at the huge bruise on my shin area, and some small ones around my leg. I shook my head and sighed, got up, washed up and joined Pris.
As I entered the kitchen, I smelled spaghetti. I walked in and was greeted by Pris's smile. I felt safe with her around. I sat at the work bench and watched her prepare dinner.
"Are you ok?", Pris asked simply. I smiled at her and nodded.
"I'm famished!", I exclaimed.
"I've not had a dinner companion for so long.", I added.
"Haha! Ok, it's ready. Tuck in and tell me wat you think.", she said as she handed me a huge plate. I ate with vigor and nodded my head at the same time.
"This is good!", I said.
"Thanks.", Pris smiled and tucked in as well.
Even though we ate in silence, we enjoyed the dinner. It had been a long time since we ate together and this what we both needed after a long time apart from each other. After dinner, I offered to wash the plates while Pris brewed tea for us. We settled in the Long Room, and caught up.
Qiuru: And so it goes.. 2 years later..
As I drove up to the Manor, I realised how long ago I was last back here. It has been almost 2 months since I last stepped into the Manor. It was a place of fond memories as well as heartaches. A place that I'll always remember and somewhere where I can call home. As I reached the main door, I parked my car, took out my stuff and headed into the house.
As I walked into the main door, Ben came up and greeted me.
"Miss Autumn, so glad to have you back.", Ben said with a smile.
"Thank you Ben. How have you been all this while?", I asked him as I handed some of my bags to him.
"I've been well. Miss Priscilla has been good to me. Things have slowed down here alot lately. And there has not been much to do too.", Ben replied as he led me into the house.
"I see.", I said softly.
"But it's good to see you again Miss Autumn, and good to have you back. Welcome home.", Ben turned to me.
I returned a smile.
As we passed the Hall of Fame, I looked around the pictures and notes left by old and new friends. And even newer faces. I lost touch with the Manor since Pris and I graduated from the NYP. And as we started out the new phrase of our lives, we started drifting apart. Old friends came and went, even though we still kept in touch. I walked on and looked up at Energy's poster and smiled to myself as I remembered the times we shared and the things we did together. I looked down and my smile faded, like a memory fading away.
"Kunda..", I said to myself softly.
It was then that I heard someone call out my name.
"Qiu, is that you?", Pris called out.
I looked up and plastered a smile on my face and went up to greet my long time friend.
"Yes, it's me. I'm back.", as I walked up to hug her.
"I missed you.", she said.
"I know, I missed you too.", I replied.
"How have you been lately? You have not been back to the Manor for over 2 months now. Why the sudden change to return?", Pris asked as we walked into the kitchen, our favourite place back then.
"My parents have decided to go back to Australia after their long holiday back here.", I informed her.
"Oh..", she said softly as she prepared tea for both of us.
"And my sisters went along with them. The house we were staying suddenly became quiet. I decided to rent the house out and come back here. At least here...", I looked around and smiled.
"At least here I have you and your company. We may not have the kind of activities we used to have before, but hey.. We have each other.", I said softly.
"Qiu, you've changed.", Pris said as she settled down beside me.
"And so have you. We've grown up I guess. Enough about me, what about you? How's Mum and Dad?", I asked her in return.
And she filled my in on the details of the times I missed out when I was with my own family. I listened intently.
"I remember you were attached. How are things between you two?', Pris suddenly asked.
I looked up at her and shook my head.
"We're ok, I guess.", I said softly.
"You sure?", she said. I nodded and looked away.
It was then my mobile rang. I took it out and looked at the caller ID. It was Allan. I excused myself and took the call outside.
"Hello..", I answered the call.
"Where are you?!", he asked.
"Somewhere where you can't find me.", I replied with whatever courage I had left in me.
"You better not make me angry or else..", Allan threatened.
"Or else what? I've made the police report, I did the necessary things to keep you away from me. I have court order which says you must keep a 2 km distance away from me. What else do you want of me? Please leave me alone!!", I cried out ot my mobile.
"Do you think that a simple court order and keep me away from you?! You're wrong! And you will find out how wrong you are!", he shouted.
"You'll never hurt me again!!", I shouted back, hung up and threw the phone over the balcony.
I walked back into the kitchen and smiled at Pris before excusing myself to retire in my room.
As I walked back, I remember ths things that happened between me and Allan. It ended up all wrong, too wrong. I was stupid to have agreed being with him. As I stepped into my room, my old room, I looked at my bed and memories came back. I smiled to myself and settled in and soon fell asleep.
It felt good to be home again...
As I walked into the main door, Ben came up and greeted me.
"Miss Autumn, so glad to have you back.", Ben said with a smile.
"Thank you Ben. How have you been all this while?", I asked him as I handed some of my bags to him.
"I've been well. Miss Priscilla has been good to me. Things have slowed down here alot lately. And there has not been much to do too.", Ben replied as he led me into the house.
"I see.", I said softly.
"But it's good to see you again Miss Autumn, and good to have you back. Welcome home.", Ben turned to me.
I returned a smile.
As we passed the Hall of Fame, I looked around the pictures and notes left by old and new friends. And even newer faces. I lost touch with the Manor since Pris and I graduated from the NYP. And as we started out the new phrase of our lives, we started drifting apart. Old friends came and went, even though we still kept in touch. I walked on and looked up at Energy's poster and smiled to myself as I remembered the times we shared and the things we did together. I looked down and my smile faded, like a memory fading away.
"Kunda..", I said to myself softly.
It was then that I heard someone call out my name.
"Qiu, is that you?", Pris called out.
I looked up and plastered a smile on my face and went up to greet my long time friend.
"Yes, it's me. I'm back.", as I walked up to hug her.
"I missed you.", she said.
"I know, I missed you too.", I replied.
"How have you been lately? You have not been back to the Manor for over 2 months now. Why the sudden change to return?", Pris asked as we walked into the kitchen, our favourite place back then.
"My parents have decided to go back to Australia after their long holiday back here.", I informed her.
"Oh..", she said softly as she prepared tea for both of us.
"And my sisters went along with them. The house we were staying suddenly became quiet. I decided to rent the house out and come back here. At least here...", I looked around and smiled.
"At least here I have you and your company. We may not have the kind of activities we used to have before, but hey.. We have each other.", I said softly.
"Qiu, you've changed.", Pris said as she settled down beside me.
"And so have you. We've grown up I guess. Enough about me, what about you? How's Mum and Dad?", I asked her in return.
And she filled my in on the details of the times I missed out when I was with my own family. I listened intently.
"I remember you were attached. How are things between you two?', Pris suddenly asked.
I looked up at her and shook my head.
"We're ok, I guess.", I said softly.
"You sure?", she said. I nodded and looked away.
It was then my mobile rang. I took it out and looked at the caller ID. It was Allan. I excused myself and took the call outside.
"Hello..", I answered the call.
"Where are you?!", he asked.
"Somewhere where you can't find me.", I replied with whatever courage I had left in me.
"You better not make me angry or else..", Allan threatened.
"Or else what? I've made the police report, I did the necessary things to keep you away from me. I have court order which says you must keep a 2 km distance away from me. What else do you want of me? Please leave me alone!!", I cried out ot my mobile.
"Do you think that a simple court order and keep me away from you?! You're wrong! And you will find out how wrong you are!", he shouted.
"You'll never hurt me again!!", I shouted back, hung up and threw the phone over the balcony.
I walked back into the kitchen and smiled at Pris before excusing myself to retire in my room.
As I walked back, I remember ths things that happened between me and Allan. It ended up all wrong, too wrong. I was stupid to have agreed being with him. As I stepped into my room, my old room, I looked at my bed and memories came back. I smiled to myself and settled in and soon fell asleep.
It felt good to be home again...
Monday, October 29, 2007
Priscilla: The story continues, two years later... 29 October 2007
Two years already.
There is definitely a lapse in the relationship between Qiu and the two guys, but that's for her to tell her story.
For me, Ady and me, had sort of ended. There isn't a comma, nor a fullstop. It just that environment, work and also school for the both of us, had drifted us apart.
Now, although I still love him, but only in my heart. He, well, I heard from close friends that he had moved on and loved another, and unfortunately, the girl left him, which to date, we both are back to where we started.
Him, a singer in Taiwan;
me, just one of the many girls living on planet earth.
Dad and Mum, as usual, are busy with their businesses, with me occasionally flying over to London to help out and visit grandma and grandpa.
There is definitely a lapse in the relationship between Qiu and the two guys, but that's for her to tell her story.
For me, Ady and me, had sort of ended. There isn't a comma, nor a fullstop. It just that environment, work and also school for the both of us, had drifted us apart.
Now, although I still love him, but only in my heart. He, well, I heard from close friends that he had moved on and loved another, and unfortunately, the girl left him, which to date, we both are back to where we started.
Him, a singer in Taiwan;
me, just one of the many girls living on planet earth.
Dad and Mum, as usual, are busy with their businesses, with me occasionally flying over to London to help out and visit grandma and grandpa.
Although I've yet to even make a conversation with my cousins, but I'm already making an effort too.
That's life for me. Besides all the family duties, I've finally enrolled into a university course studying mass communications. I may be good in English, but studying this course is a whole new ball game.
Qiu on the other hand, was trying to pursue another dream of her own, and to that, we saw lesser and lesser of each other.
This house which I thought was very cozy suddenly had become a gigantic house I hardly knew of. And with Qiu gone almost all the time, I had breakfast alone, lunch alone, dinner...
alone.
Qiu was hardly back as she spends her time majority with her boyfriend, and her real parents, sparing some little time together with me.
I started to miss all the fun I used to have in this big house. Now it seems like, a house of memories.
One day, the phone rang.
"Hello, Ridges Manor." Ben replied.
"Hi Ben, Can I speak to Ping--Priscilla please." The voice on the other end replied.
"I'm sorry, but you are?" Ben asked. The voice replied.
"Oh yes, please hold on, I'll transfer your call to her." Ben replied, and press intercom.
"Miss Priscilla, overseas call on line 1." Ben said.
"Put it through." I replied, picking up the handset as I was skimming through my school notes.
"Hello?" I replied.
"Hello, ni hai hao ma, Ping-Er?" The voice replied. I looked up from my books.
I recognized that voice.
A voice I have heard in songs all the time, but it's definitely been a long time since I heard him called.
"Wo hai hao ah, xie xie ni , Ady." I replied.
Qiu on the other hand, was trying to pursue another dream of her own, and to that, we saw lesser and lesser of each other.
Ridges manor still have guests occasionally, but meeting me and Qiu has become more of an honour than simple hospitality because of our busy lives.
Last I heard, Fei Lun Hai stayed at our manor, hoping to have a chance to have a chat with us because of our backing and a vast pool of resources, but we weren't around to do so.This house which I thought was very cozy suddenly had become a gigantic house I hardly knew of. And with Qiu gone almost all the time, I had breakfast alone, lunch alone, dinner...
alone.
Qiu was hardly back as she spends her time majority with her boyfriend, and her real parents, sparing some little time together with me.
I started to miss all the fun I used to have in this big house. Now it seems like, a house of memories.
One day, the phone rang.
"Hello, Ridges Manor." Ben replied.
"Hi Ben, Can I speak to Ping--Priscilla please." The voice on the other end replied.
"I'm sorry, but you are?" Ben asked. The voice replied.
"Oh yes, please hold on, I'll transfer your call to her." Ben replied, and press intercom.
"Miss Priscilla, overseas call on line 1." Ben said.
"Put it through." I replied, picking up the handset as I was skimming through my school notes.
"Hello?" I replied.
"Hello, ni hai hao ma, Ping-Er?" The voice replied. I looked up from my books.
I recognized that voice.
A voice I have heard in songs all the time, but it's definitely been a long time since I heard him called.
Priscilla: After 12 midnight, Christmas came - 4/3/2004
After all the activities we done during the show, everyone were still not tired. All hyped up already I think. Still, everyone went back to their rooms for an hour break before we continue to party till dawn, and that's their idea.
So everyone made their way back to their room while I made a trip down to the restaurant. After a long day, I'm in need of a coffee boost. Singing down in the restaurant, Ben came to me with a pile of documents that I haven touched and in need of looking through and approval. Work~ Sad.. No choice, I sat down, and Cyndi got me a cup of coffee along with a few snacks on a stand, and I started on the pile of papers. Then someone came around. Surprisingly, It's Vanness.
"Hi.." I waved.
"Hello.." He said. He looked around.
"What are you doing here while the rest are somewhere else partying?" He asked.
"Work.. Gotta finish them first before continuing...." I replied. He gently lifted the pile and peeped a little.
"That's a LOT of work.." He said.
"Care to join me for coffee?" I asked.
"Sure..." He replied, and I waved to Cyndi for another cup.
"So how are you?" I asked, still looking at the files.
"Me? Fine... " He said, in a dead man's manner.
"It doesn't sound convincing to me.." I replied.
"What's the matter?" I asked, this time looking at him. He looked at me, reached into his pocket and pull out a tiny box. Inside it, sat a ring.
"Oh..... You..... Qiu......." I fumbled. He nodded.
"So when??" I asked.
"What do you mean, when?" He asked.
"I mean, when are you popping the question to her?" I asked.
"I dunno... I had this for a very long time, since the time I came back, and met.........him." He said.
"You mean Kunda?" I said, putting down my signature on another file.
"Yes, whatever his name is... But then again, I see them so loving, I can't help to think that he's more suitable for Qiu then myself." He said.
"And...?" I asked,attacking the next file.
"Dunno... My mind's in a huge mess..." He said. I stopped, and looked at him. I put down my work and took a sip of the coffee.
"Van, don't get confused. Search within your heart, ask yourself how much you love her and how much she loves you. Then put your love and her love on a scale. If she tips it, good for you, it means she loves you alot. But if you tip it, and by a whole lot, then I guess you better find another girl. I'm not bias or anything, even she's my sister, but is what you feel is all that matters. So much had been happening around here, and me myself also need to do some catching up. True, I might have hurt a few hearts, because I felt the other party has tip the scale too much and the love was too much to handle, that's why I backed out." I replied.
"I....." He said.
"I cannot say more. You have to find the answer yourself, as for me," I paused for a while.
"I haven found a scale that balanced yet." I said. His eye widen.
"How about that guy you have spending alot of time with? don't you love him?" He asked.
"Yes, I do love him. But his love has tip the scale.. by a little more.. and I need to catch up to give him more.. before the scale tips to one side and it's game over..." I replied.
"But above all... Time will tell the tale.." I said, picking up another file to look.
Van stayed awhile and left... I guessed he knew what he was going to do next. I couldn't say much but in my heart I knew he was too late. Why because of something Ady told me when he came to find me at the restaurant.
"Yuan lai ni zai zhe li.. Cha yi dian zhao bu dao ni.... Hao cai Ben gao su wo ni zai zhe li.." Ady said as he entered the restaurant.
"Wo dei xian ba zhe xie dou kan wan le zai qu gen ni men qu qing zhu..." I replied, continuing my work. He pulled a chair and sat beside me, with his arms around me.
"Hai you dou shao ne?" He asked. "Zai dou san fen bao gao, jiu ke yi le.." I replied, looking at another set of documents.
"Wei she me ni mei ci dou you zhe me duo gong wu, er Qiuru yi dian dou bu xu yao zuo ne?" He asked.
"Ying wei wo shi ba ba de qing shen nuu er, ba ba yao wo guan li zhe xie jia ting qi ye... Er qie zhe li de yi qie shi wo de xin xue, wo dang rang yao bao hu de hao hao de ah.." I replied. He hug me closer and rested his head on my shoulder like a small kid snuggling up to his mother. Then he jolted.
"Eh.. Ping-er, Wo you tian da de xiao xi yao gao su ni orh.." He said, getting excited. "She me shi ah?" He asked.
"Kunda yao gen Qiuru qiu hun eh.." He said.
"She me??" I asked. Shocked.
"Shi ah... Ke shi ah... Ta zhe ge dai gua hai shi hai mei wen.. Shuo she me jing wan hui wen Qiu.. Dou bu zhi dao wen le mei you... Zhen shi ji si ren le...." He said, excited. I smile, as I continue to look at the last second proposal. Then there was a short pulse of silence, and he hugged me tighter.
"Zhe me la?" I asked.
"Wo...." He hesistated.
"Ni bu xu yao an wei wo orh.. Ni shi pa wo hui xian mu shi ba?" I asked. He was surprised and nodded his head. I put down my files and hug him.
"Ni bu yong dan xin, ying wei wo bu hui chi cu, ji du huo xian mu.. Ying wei ta men shi ta men, wo men shi wo men ah.." I said.
"Ying wei wo xiang xing zi yao wo ai ni jiu ke yi le ah.." I said. He hugged me closer. We hugged each other for awhile, before he released me and place a gently kiss on my lips. We shared a tender moment, then we parted.
"Rang wo ba zhe xie bao gao gan wan le wo men zai shang louwan hao ma?" I said. He nodded. He sat beside me, hugging me, silently for another half an hour, while I finished my work. When all is done, I called Ben in to take them away, and we made our way upstairs to the party. The party at the second floor ballroom was roaring away with Wilber there playing the 'pass-the-coke-bottle' game. It's so funny just looking at them. Both of us sat down by one side and continue to watch the rest of the people. I laid in Ady's arms as he continued to hug me as we watched the rest. Then Qiu and Kunda came in.
"What took you this long?? Must be palying naughty somewhere else, huh?" I asked. She smiled, and ignored my question but that morning she was not spared. She went dancing around with alot of 'old flames' and I saw Kunda's face turning green. Talk about serious jelousy...
Haha~ So that morning, all the people partyed till around 4-5 am before dragging themselves to bed. After the party, me and Ady went for a stroll down by the beach. We simply just held hands, then we silently stroll along the coastline.
"Zhe me le?" He asked. "Mei she me.." I lied, owing that I felt empty inside. He stopped walking. He turned around and held on to my shoulders, looking straight into my eyes. I just stared at him blankly. Without a single word, he pull me into his arms.
"Zai wo mian qian, ni bu xu yao jian qiang ah..." He said simply. I hugged him more tightly. It always seems that he was always around when I need him. Even if he's not around and I need that encouragement, his voice will be broadcast over the air thru the radio. Funny how it seems, he's always around.
Talking about relationships I wonder how are the others doing. As for Kunda and Qiu, I need not even to worry about them, rather, I'm more worried about Shiying cuase she is always not talked about here. So, after the stroll, we went back to the kitchen upstairs to have a drink and surprisingly, it was Niunai.
"Hi, Ping-Er." Niunai called.
"Hi Niunai, you shen me shi ma?" I replied, without looking up. "Oh, mei shi. Zhi shi xiang xia lai kan ni shu yao shen me bang mang de..." he replied. I put down my pen and looked up at him.
"Niunai, you shen me shi xiang gao su wo de ma?" I asked him.
He stared at me intently. Silence was the only thing between us.
He looked away.
"Mei shen me." He replied.
"Zhen de ma? Hai shi, gen ni de wu dao you guan ma?" I asked.
He return his glance, surprised. At last, he nodded.
"Zhui xun ni de meng xiang ba," I told him.
"zai zhe ge shi jie li, mei ge ren yi zhi zhui xun de, fan dou nu li de, bu jiu shi na yi ge meng xiang ma?" I added.
"Bu guan ni zuo zen yang de jue ding, wo dou hui zhi chi ni de." I happily encouraged.
He return me a grateful smile, then he gave me a peck on my cheeks.
"Xie xie! Wo zhi dao zen me zuo le!" He said as he stood up. I smiled.
Another happier person.
So everyone made their way back to their room while I made a trip down to the restaurant. After a long day, I'm in need of a coffee boost. Singing down in the restaurant, Ben came to me with a pile of documents that I haven touched and in need of looking through and approval. Work~ Sad.. No choice, I sat down, and Cyndi got me a cup of coffee along with a few snacks on a stand, and I started on the pile of papers. Then someone came around. Surprisingly, It's Vanness.
"Hi.." I waved.
"Hello.." He said. He looked around.
"What are you doing here while the rest are somewhere else partying?" He asked.
"Work.. Gotta finish them first before continuing...." I replied. He gently lifted the pile and peeped a little.
"That's a LOT of work.." He said.
"Care to join me for coffee?" I asked.
"Sure..." He replied, and I waved to Cyndi for another cup.
"So how are you?" I asked, still looking at the files.
"Me? Fine... " He said, in a dead man's manner.
"It doesn't sound convincing to me.." I replied.
"What's the matter?" I asked, this time looking at him. He looked at me, reached into his pocket and pull out a tiny box. Inside it, sat a ring.
"Oh..... You..... Qiu......." I fumbled. He nodded.
"So when??" I asked.
"What do you mean, when?" He asked.
"I mean, when are you popping the question to her?" I asked.
"I dunno... I had this for a very long time, since the time I came back, and met.........him." He said.
"You mean Kunda?" I said, putting down my signature on another file.
"Yes, whatever his name is... But then again, I see them so loving, I can't help to think that he's more suitable for Qiu then myself." He said.
"And...?" I asked,attacking the next file.
"Dunno... My mind's in a huge mess..." He said. I stopped, and looked at him. I put down my work and took a sip of the coffee.
"Van, don't get confused. Search within your heart, ask yourself how much you love her and how much she loves you. Then put your love and her love on a scale. If she tips it, good for you, it means she loves you alot. But if you tip it, and by a whole lot, then I guess you better find another girl. I'm not bias or anything, even she's my sister, but is what you feel is all that matters. So much had been happening around here, and me myself also need to do some catching up. True, I might have hurt a few hearts, because I felt the other party has tip the scale too much and the love was too much to handle, that's why I backed out." I replied.
"I....." He said.
"I cannot say more. You have to find the answer yourself, as for me," I paused for a while.
"I haven found a scale that balanced yet." I said. His eye widen.
"How about that guy you have spending alot of time with? don't you love him?" He asked.
"Yes, I do love him. But his love has tip the scale.. by a little more.. and I need to catch up to give him more.. before the scale tips to one side and it's game over..." I replied.
"But above all... Time will tell the tale.." I said, picking up another file to look.
Van stayed awhile and left... I guessed he knew what he was going to do next. I couldn't say much but in my heart I knew he was too late. Why because of something Ady told me when he came to find me at the restaurant.
"Yuan lai ni zai zhe li.. Cha yi dian zhao bu dao ni.... Hao cai Ben gao su wo ni zai zhe li.." Ady said as he entered the restaurant.
"Wo dei xian ba zhe xie dou kan wan le zai qu gen ni men qu qing zhu..." I replied, continuing my work. He pulled a chair and sat beside me, with his arms around me.
"Hai you dou shao ne?" He asked. "Zai dou san fen bao gao, jiu ke yi le.." I replied, looking at another set of documents.
"Wei she me ni mei ci dou you zhe me duo gong wu, er Qiuru yi dian dou bu xu yao zuo ne?" He asked.
"Ying wei wo shi ba ba de qing shen nuu er, ba ba yao wo guan li zhe xie jia ting qi ye... Er qie zhe li de yi qie shi wo de xin xue, wo dang rang yao bao hu de hao hao de ah.." I replied. He hug me closer and rested his head on my shoulder like a small kid snuggling up to his mother. Then he jolted.
"Eh.. Ping-er, Wo you tian da de xiao xi yao gao su ni orh.." He said, getting excited. "She me shi ah?" He asked.
"Kunda yao gen Qiuru qiu hun eh.." He said.
"She me??" I asked. Shocked.
"Shi ah... Ke shi ah... Ta zhe ge dai gua hai shi hai mei wen.. Shuo she me jing wan hui wen Qiu.. Dou bu zhi dao wen le mei you... Zhen shi ji si ren le...." He said, excited. I smile, as I continue to look at the last second proposal. Then there was a short pulse of silence, and he hugged me tighter.
"Zhe me la?" I asked.
"Wo...." He hesistated.
"Ni bu xu yao an wei wo orh.. Ni shi pa wo hui xian mu shi ba?" I asked. He was surprised and nodded his head. I put down my files and hug him.
"Ni bu yong dan xin, ying wei wo bu hui chi cu, ji du huo xian mu.. Ying wei ta men shi ta men, wo men shi wo men ah.." I said.
"Ying wei wo xiang xing zi yao wo ai ni jiu ke yi le ah.." I said. He hugged me closer. We hugged each other for awhile, before he released me and place a gently kiss on my lips. We shared a tender moment, then we parted.
"Rang wo ba zhe xie bao gao gan wan le wo men zai shang louwan hao ma?" I said. He nodded. He sat beside me, hugging me, silently for another half an hour, while I finished my work. When all is done, I called Ben in to take them away, and we made our way upstairs to the party. The party at the second floor ballroom was roaring away with Wilber there playing the 'pass-the-coke-bottle' game. It's so funny just looking at them. Both of us sat down by one side and continue to watch the rest of the people. I laid in Ady's arms as he continued to hug me as we watched the rest. Then Qiu and Kunda came in.
"What took you this long?? Must be palying naughty somewhere else, huh?" I asked. She smiled, and ignored my question but that morning she was not spared. She went dancing around with alot of 'old flames' and I saw Kunda's face turning green. Talk about serious jelousy...
Haha~ So that morning, all the people partyed till around 4-5 am before dragging themselves to bed. After the party, me and Ady went for a stroll down by the beach. We simply just held hands, then we silently stroll along the coastline.
"Zhe me le?" He asked. "Mei she me.." I lied, owing that I felt empty inside. He stopped walking. He turned around and held on to my shoulders, looking straight into my eyes. I just stared at him blankly. Without a single word, he pull me into his arms.
"Zai wo mian qian, ni bu xu yao jian qiang ah..." He said simply. I hugged him more tightly. It always seems that he was always around when I need him. Even if he's not around and I need that encouragement, his voice will be broadcast over the air thru the radio. Funny how it seems, he's always around.
Talking about relationships I wonder how are the others doing. As for Kunda and Qiu, I need not even to worry about them, rather, I'm more worried about Shiying cuase she is always not talked about here. So, after the stroll, we went back to the kitchen upstairs to have a drink and surprisingly, it was Niunai.
"Hi, Ping-Er." Niunai called.
"Hi Niunai, you shen me shi ma?" I replied, without looking up. "Oh, mei shi. Zhi shi xiang xia lai kan ni shu yao shen me bang mang de..." he replied. I put down my pen and looked up at him.
"Niunai, you shen me shi xiang gao su wo de ma?" I asked him.
He stared at me intently. Silence was the only thing between us.
He looked away.
"Mei shen me." He replied.
"Zhen de ma? Hai shi, gen ni de wu dao you guan ma?" I asked.
He return his glance, surprised. At last, he nodded.
"Zhui xun ni de meng xiang ba," I told him.
"zai zhe ge shi jie li, mei ge ren yi zhi zhui xun de, fan dou nu li de, bu jiu shi na yi ge meng xiang ma?" I added.
"Bu guan ni zuo zen yang de jue ding, wo dou hui zhi chi ni de." I happily encouraged.
He return me a grateful smile, then he gave me a peck on my cheeks.
"Xie xie! Wo zhi dao zen me zuo le!" He said as he stood up. I smiled.
Another happier person.
Qiuru: Discussion a few days before Pt 2 - 4/2/2004
"Jess, Don't use Star ok? You two will help me in giving them riding lessons.", I told her.
"Sure Autumn, do you want to ride Star later?", she asked, I nodded. I went back over to the guys and girls side. Shanwei had just joined them. I smiled at him and nodded. He nodded in acknowledgment. They all looked at me intently, hoping for something.
"Ni men yao qi ma ma?", I asked them and all of them nodded excitedly. Looks like I have to wait awhile for my turn at Star. I smiled and called out to Jess and Dan to help me saddle all the horses, I led all of them into the stables.
"Hao ba! Wo lai jiao ni men zhe me yang qi ma,", I announced. I introduced Jess and Dan to them, and split them into groups and everything started and went on well. I also intorduced the horses to them. As we got to Chocolat.
"Zhe zhi jiao Chocolat. Ta ming de yi shi shi chao ke li. Ta chao xi huan Toro de oh~", I told them. R&B laughed and I laughed along.
The hours passed quickly and soon, they all had their turn at giving it a shot. It was a totally different scene from when you see then on screen. They were all like little kids, giving this a first try and throughly enjoying themselves. It was a good thing. And soon, they made their way back to the house, with Keiko with them. They seem to like her alot. I smiled to myself and then instructed Dan to prepared Star for me. He nodded and did so, soon, I was up and on my way.
I guided Star towards the direction of the beach. Once we were there, I allowed him to gallop as freely as he would.
"Run Star, as fast as the wind blows. Run as freely as you would in the wild.", I whispered to him. He understood every word I said and ran like the wind. It felt so good to feel the wind in my face and hair. Absolutely wonderful, its not something that one gets to experience at all. Star ran till he tire and slowed down to a walk. I pat his neck.
"I hope you enjoyed yourself as much as I did Star.", I said and smiled to myself. I gently pulled at his rein and he stopped. He stood there silently as I took in the scenery, when I heard someone call out for me. I looked up and Tension were at their room's window. I waved at them and they waved back. Just then, Pris appeared beside me and Patch. I looked at her and smiled.
"You know, you should not have allowed Star to run like that. You could have fallen off him.", she warned and frowned at me. I smiled at her and pat Star gently on his neck.
"Oh, he would let me. He understands me just as I understand him, right Star?", I pat him again. He shook his head and neighed. I laughed and bend over to hug him. Pris shook her head.
Pris and I got the horses towalk slowly along the beach and weenjoyed the scenery in silence, till it was time to bring the horses back into the stables and get back for dinner with everyone. We joined them back in the kitchen, which was getting a little crapped. Yan and shiwere there talking to Morning Musume and Ayumi. They saw me and smiled, I smiled back at them. Soon, it was time for dinner and all of us made our way down.
"Sure Autumn, do you want to ride Star later?", she asked, I nodded. I went back over to the guys and girls side. Shanwei had just joined them. I smiled at him and nodded. He nodded in acknowledgment. They all looked at me intently, hoping for something.
"Ni men yao qi ma ma?", I asked them and all of them nodded excitedly. Looks like I have to wait awhile for my turn at Star. I smiled and called out to Jess and Dan to help me saddle all the horses, I led all of them into the stables.
"Hao ba! Wo lai jiao ni men zhe me yang qi ma,", I announced. I introduced Jess and Dan to them, and split them into groups and everything started and went on well. I also intorduced the horses to them. As we got to Chocolat.
"Zhe zhi jiao Chocolat. Ta ming de yi shi shi chao ke li. Ta chao xi huan Toro de oh~", I told them. R&B laughed and I laughed along.
The hours passed quickly and soon, they all had their turn at giving it a shot. It was a totally different scene from when you see then on screen. They were all like little kids, giving this a first try and throughly enjoying themselves. It was a good thing. And soon, they made their way back to the house, with Keiko with them. They seem to like her alot. I smiled to myself and then instructed Dan to prepared Star for me. He nodded and did so, soon, I was up and on my way.
I guided Star towards the direction of the beach. Once we were there, I allowed him to gallop as freely as he would.
"Run Star, as fast as the wind blows. Run as freely as you would in the wild.", I whispered to him. He understood every word I said and ran like the wind. It felt so good to feel the wind in my face and hair. Absolutely wonderful, its not something that one gets to experience at all. Star ran till he tire and slowed down to a walk. I pat his neck.
"I hope you enjoyed yourself as much as I did Star.", I said and smiled to myself. I gently pulled at his rein and he stopped. He stood there silently as I took in the scenery, when I heard someone call out for me. I looked up and Tension were at their room's window. I waved at them and they waved back. Just then, Pris appeared beside me and Patch. I looked at her and smiled.
"You know, you should not have allowed Star to run like that. You could have fallen off him.", she warned and frowned at me. I smiled at her and pat Star gently on his neck.
"Oh, he would let me. He understands me just as I understand him, right Star?", I pat him again. He shook his head and neighed. I laughed and bend over to hug him. Pris shook her head.
Pris and I got the horses towalk slowly along the beach and weenjoyed the scenery in silence, till it was time to bring the horses back into the stables and get back for dinner with everyone. We joined them back in the kitchen, which was getting a little crapped. Yan and shiwere there talking to Morning Musume and Ayumi. They saw me and smiled, I smiled back at them. Soon, it was time for dinner and all of us made our way down.
Qiuru: Discussion a few days before - 4/2/2004
In a few days time, it is going to be the new year. 2004. New year and new resolutions. Ady and Pris have been getting along fine, so was Ying and Shuwei. Not to mention Niunai and Weili who have made tremendously improvement in their relationship together. Well, things have been goin on pretty well for me and Kunda as well.And not to mention that another party is being planned now for the new year. A countdown, before everyone heads back to their work. And me and Pris back to school. A new semester and a new term. So, Pris and I were in the kitchen that afternoon talking about new arrangments for the house.
"You know what Pris? I was thinking, since we love Starbucks so much, and we have so much cash on hand, why not we open a barister here? It would do everyone here some good. The staff can go to somewhere for their breaks and really take a break over a cup of good coffee. Besides, they have been making noise about having one here for awhile already.", I said to Pris. She looked at me in surprise.
"You have a point. Actually, Collins has mentioned this to me before and has made some arragnememnt for me to meet up with some people at Starbucks to discuss about this. We'll see about it ya? I would love to have a branch here for everyone to enjoy.", Pris said seriously.
"Yeah, Jess and Dan have been asking about the barister. Haha~ You know, I wonder if Jess and Dan are actually going out. Makes you wonder huh? Not to mention, its been awhile since I last saw the horses. I heard that there is a new comer? For you, from Dad.", I asked Pris.
"Yeah, Patch. I called her Patch. Yeah, you know, I ever thought about whether Jess and Dan are goin gout or not. Haha~ So, a Christmas event, party and a new year party. That's your plan?", she asked me.
"Is it not your plan also? Its going to be huge and busy for everyone here these few days. I can assure you that. That reminds me, how are you and Kunda doing? Oh yeah, I'm still wondering about Ying and Shuwei. I think it'll be much better to talk about Weili and Niunai. They seem to be getting along really fine.",I said and giggled
"Me and Kunda, we're doing fine. What about you and Ady? Ying and Shuwei are doing well, from what I heard from Ying. Things have been getting better since the first they met. Remeber what happened? And Weili and Niunai, I still have not told her about the time we saboed him while we were at Taiwan. I think she'll kill me for that.", I said and laughed, thinking back about the things that have happened. Pris laughed along also.
"Funny how things can be huh? Alot of things have happened here at the Ridges Manor. Couples getting together, couples spliting apart. Happy and sad memories are all here, in this kitchen, in this house. This Chritmas is going to be a special one for all of us. Because it'll be our first Christmas here in this hous, and also together with new found friends.", Pris said, I nodded.
"You're right. About you and Ady, does Mum know? I know she tried to matchmake you before with someone. Has she backed off for awhile? She does not know about me and Kunda as yet. But then again, I'm not her main concern, you are. But you never know what she might do. I mean, since you would not bend to her ways, maybe she'll 'attack' me?", I said and laughed.
"Oh, never underestimate Mum. Don't ever do that, because she can do what she wants and have it done herway. She knows about me and Ady, but does not know who he is. She would find out about you and Kunda soon. But you're right, you're not her main concern as yet. Well ya, just be on your toes, she could do anything, she is after all, my mum and your god-mum. You never know what she can arragne for us.", Pris said seriously.
"Right, maybe she might plan a double matchmake for you and me.", I said and laughed. Pris shook her head.
"Don't be crazy. But then again, you'll never know.", she saidand laughed.
"Ok lah, I want to go down to the stables and have a look at the horses. I miss them somuch. that reminds me, what happened to Keiko? I have seen her around lately. I'm thinking of getting her companion soon.", I said and got up. I called out for Keiko and she came running to me. I bent down and picked her up.
"There you are... Good girl. Pris, I'll go to the stables to look for Jess and Dan. Go and spy on them.", I said and laughed. Pris nodded and laughed also. I left the kitchen and headed out to the stables. I took my time to walk there, and let Keiko walk beside me.
When I got the stables, 5566 and R&B were there. I went up to them and Jess and Dan were tending to them. Xie Zhi saw me walking towards them and waved at me, I waved back and all turned to see who he was waving at. When Zaizai saw Keiko walking beside, she came running to me.
"Ni de gou gou hen ke ai. Wo kei yi bao ta ma? Ta jiao she me ming?", she said and sqaud to pat Keiko, who happily licked her hand.
"Ta jiao Keiko. Ni ke yi bao bao ta, ta hen xi huan bei ren jia bao.", I said and Zaizai picked Keiko up, and brought her over to the others to see. I walked up to 5566.
"Ni men wei she me zai zhe li?", I asked them.
"Wo men ting shuo zhe li ke yi qi ma, jiu guo lai kan kan lor.", Renfu said in a playful tone. I laughed at that, because he looked really cute. I looked at Jess and Dan, who were back totending the horses. I called out to them and went over to discuss with them.
"You know what Pris? I was thinking, since we love Starbucks so much, and we have so much cash on hand, why not we open a barister here? It would do everyone here some good. The staff can go to somewhere for their breaks and really take a break over a cup of good coffee. Besides, they have been making noise about having one here for awhile already.", I said to Pris. She looked at me in surprise.
"You have a point. Actually, Collins has mentioned this to me before and has made some arragnememnt for me to meet up with some people at Starbucks to discuss about this. We'll see about it ya? I would love to have a branch here for everyone to enjoy.", Pris said seriously.
"Yeah, Jess and Dan have been asking about the barister. Haha~ You know, I wonder if Jess and Dan are actually going out. Makes you wonder huh? Not to mention, its been awhile since I last saw the horses. I heard that there is a new comer? For you, from Dad.", I asked Pris.
"Yeah, Patch. I called her Patch. Yeah, you know, I ever thought about whether Jess and Dan are goin gout or not. Haha~ So, a Christmas event, party and a new year party. That's your plan?", she asked me.
"Is it not your plan also? Its going to be huge and busy for everyone here these few days. I can assure you that. That reminds me, how are you and Kunda doing? Oh yeah, I'm still wondering about Ying and Shuwei. I think it'll be much better to talk about Weili and Niunai. They seem to be getting along really fine.",I said and giggled
"Me and Kunda, we're doing fine. What about you and Ady? Ying and Shuwei are doing well, from what I heard from Ying. Things have been getting better since the first they met. Remeber what happened? And Weili and Niunai, I still have not told her about the time we saboed him while we were at Taiwan. I think she'll kill me for that.", I said and laughed, thinking back about the things that have happened. Pris laughed along also.
"Funny how things can be huh? Alot of things have happened here at the Ridges Manor. Couples getting together, couples spliting apart. Happy and sad memories are all here, in this kitchen, in this house. This Chritmas is going to be a special one for all of us. Because it'll be our first Christmas here in this hous, and also together with new found friends.", Pris said, I nodded.
"You're right. About you and Ady, does Mum know? I know she tried to matchmake you before with someone. Has she backed off for awhile? She does not know about me and Kunda as yet. But then again, I'm not her main concern, you are. But you never know what she might do. I mean, since you would not bend to her ways, maybe she'll 'attack' me?", I said and laughed.
"Oh, never underestimate Mum. Don't ever do that, because she can do what she wants and have it done herway. She knows about me and Ady, but does not know who he is. She would find out about you and Kunda soon. But you're right, you're not her main concern as yet. Well ya, just be on your toes, she could do anything, she is after all, my mum and your god-mum. You never know what she can arragne for us.", Pris said seriously.
"Right, maybe she might plan a double matchmake for you and me.", I said and laughed. Pris shook her head.
"Don't be crazy. But then again, you'll never know.", she saidand laughed.
"Ok lah, I want to go down to the stables and have a look at the horses. I miss them somuch. that reminds me, what happened to Keiko? I have seen her around lately. I'm thinking of getting her companion soon.", I said and got up. I called out for Keiko and she came running to me. I bent down and picked her up.
"There you are... Good girl. Pris, I'll go to the stables to look for Jess and Dan. Go and spy on them.", I said and laughed. Pris nodded and laughed also. I left the kitchen and headed out to the stables. I took my time to walk there, and let Keiko walk beside me.
When I got the stables, 5566 and R&B were there. I went up to them and Jess and Dan were tending to them. Xie Zhi saw me walking towards them and waved at me, I waved back and all turned to see who he was waving at. When Zaizai saw Keiko walking beside, she came running to me.
"Ni de gou gou hen ke ai. Wo kei yi bao ta ma? Ta jiao she me ming?", she said and sqaud to pat Keiko, who happily licked her hand.
"Ta jiao Keiko. Ni ke yi bao bao ta, ta hen xi huan bei ren jia bao.", I said and Zaizai picked Keiko up, and brought her over to the others to see. I walked up to 5566.
"Ni men wei she me zai zhe li?", I asked them.
"Wo men ting shuo zhe li ke yi qi ma, jiu guo lai kan kan lor.", Renfu said in a playful tone. I laughed at that, because he looked really cute. I looked at Jess and Dan, who were back totending the horses. I called out to them and went over to discuss with them.
Qiuru: The Party - 3/10/2004
Soon, we went down to join the others, who were already partying away. As we entered the hall, we heard music playing in the background and everyone making alot of noise. Looks like everyone isn't as tired as we thought they would be.
"Hi there girl! You're finally here..", Van greeted me.
"Hey Van...", I greeted him and smiled at him.
"Here, have one.", he said and handed me a bottle of Anchor.
"Thanks alot!", I said and took the bottle from him, Van handed one to Kunda as well. Kunda thanked him and took the bottle from him. Then, We headed to sit at the couch to chat with the others. Ady and Pris were also there. We went over to join them.
"Ni men zhong yu lai le. Zai fang li zhou she me ne?", Ady asked mischieviously. I eyed him and shook my head. Kunda kept quiet. I took a gulp of my beer and settled beside Pris.
"This party is great.", I said, Pris nodded. There were people dancing in the middle of the hall to the music. We had music from the different artistes playing in the background, great fingerfood that Toro was picking at, and I think it was the only thing he was doing during the whole party. Free flow of different drinks, ranging from alcohol to just well, fruit juices. Yup, everything was great. The artistes were also mingling around on the own, getting to know each other. As we all were just chatting, a piece of slow music by David played. It was Ai Hen Jian Dan. Kunda got up and put his bottle of the table, he took mine from me and put it on the talbe also. I looked at him and he held out his hand.
"Wo men qu tiao wu ba.", he said, I nodded and took his hand in mine. We went up to the middle of the hall and danced to the music. It was so romantic. It was then, we were joined by the other guys and girls. And most of the others found a partner and danced. While we were dancing halfway, Van took over from Kunda. I accepted with grace and danced with him, although Kunda wasn't a tad happy about it. As the music went into another slow hit, Ken took over from Van. Pris was giggling away, as I kept having a change of partners. Halfway into that music, Toro took over. And it was difficult to dance with Toro. Not because he can't dance, because he kept making me laughand laugh with his funny antics. But ya, it was fun. I looked around and then saw Pris dancing with Takky. Ah yes... Its been awhile since I saw him. Soon, the song was over and I thanked Toro for the dance. I went back to my seat and took a drink from my bottle.
"Wah.. Hao hao wan oh..", I told Shuwei.
"Dui ah..", he agreed with me.
"Wo de he wan le, wo yao qu na yi ping xin de. Ni yao bu yao?", Renfu asked me. I quickly finished mine and nodded my head. He left and returned with a new bottle of beer.
"Aye, bu yao he tai duo.", Pris said.
"Hao le la..", I shooed her off. She just shook her head and laughed, coz she knows I don't go drunk so easily. I settled in the couch beside Kunda, who was abit not happy. I nudged him.
"Zhe me la? Wei she me ni de lian hei hei de?", I asked him softly.
"Mei she me..", he said and took a sip of his beer.
"Ni chi chu dui ba? Bu yao zhe yang, hao ma? Ta men ye shi wo de peng you ah.", I told him. I stroked his face, he turned to look at me and just smiled.
"Hao le la... Bu yao shen qi hao ma?", I told him and smiled. He nodded and kissedmy forehead. It was then, Takky came over to join us.
"Hi Takky, its been awhile huh?", I asked him.
"Yeah, how have you been?", he asked me.
"I'm fine, what about you? Is everything ok?", I asked him. He nodded.
"That's good to hear, anyways, here's to you. Merry Christmas.", I held up my bottle and he tappedhisgently onto my glass. We both drank. Then I stood up.
"Da jia, wo you hua yao shou.", I said out loud to get everyone's attention.
"Erm... Wo zhi shi yao shou, xie xie ni men chou chu le shi jian dao zhe li. Na, wo yao zhu ni men shen dan kuai le.", I said and held up my bottle. Everyone held up their bottle and chorused Merry Christmas and we all drank.
Well, the party went on through the night, but soon, at about 5 plus am, most of the people gave in to tiredness and went back to their rooms to rest. Ying, Weili, Shuwei and Niuani also left to go back and rest. Some were just too tired or too drank, that they just camped out in the hall. Haha~ Funny sight I tell you. Ady and Pris, either they went up to sleep, or went off to have some private time alone. As I finished my orangevodka, Kunda came over and joined me.
"Wo men qu zhou zhou ba.", he suggested. I nodded and settled the glass on the table. Kunda held out his hand and I put mine into his. We left the house and took a stroll all the way to the oak tree. We settled under the tree with him hugging me from behind.
"Ni zhi dao ma? Yi hou, wo jie hun de shi hou, huo shi ding hun, wo yao zai zhe li ju ban wo de jie hun huo ding hun party.", I told Kunda.
"Wei she me ne?", he asked as he held onto me tighter.
"Mei you wei she me ah. Zhe li bang wan de shi hou, hen piao liang. Er jie, wo xi huan zai wai mian ju ban zhe zhong huo dong ah.", I said.
"Oh... Na ni yao zai she me shi hou jie hun ne?", Kunda asked.
"Hmm... Zhe ge ah? Qi shi.. Wo yao zai wo 24 zi qian jie hun. Haha.. Hai you, ru guo you yi ge nan shen yao gen wo qiu hun de hua, ye yiding yao zai zhe li. Zai zhe ge shu xia, ying wei, zhe shi wo zui xi huan de di fang. Er jie, bang wan de shi hou, zhe li zhen de zhen dehen lang man oh..", I explained. Kunda said nothing, but listened to my. I wasn't sure if he was taking anything in.
Kunda tightened his hug somemore, and I snuggled closer to him. We sat there for a few moments, when slowly I was beginning to doze off, due to being tired and the alcohol.
"Qiuru..", Kunda whispered.
"Hmm?", I said sleepily.
"Ni yuan bu yuan...", he said softy.
"Yuan yi she me?", I asked sleepily.
"Mei she me. Wo men hui fang jian qu ba. Ni kan ni, bu ke yi shui zai zhe. hui gan mao de.", he said and slowly got up. I nodded. Kunda probably thought I was too dead tired to walk, so he lifted me up and carried me back to my room.We washed up, changed and crawled into bed. Soon, I fell asleep in his arms.
"Hi there girl! You're finally here..", Van greeted me.
"Hey Van...", I greeted him and smiled at him.
"Here, have one.", he said and handed me a bottle of Anchor.
"Thanks alot!", I said and took the bottle from him, Van handed one to Kunda as well. Kunda thanked him and took the bottle from him. Then, We headed to sit at the couch to chat with the others. Ady and Pris were also there. We went over to join them.
"Ni men zhong yu lai le. Zai fang li zhou she me ne?", Ady asked mischieviously. I eyed him and shook my head. Kunda kept quiet. I took a gulp of my beer and settled beside Pris.
"This party is great.", I said, Pris nodded. There were people dancing in the middle of the hall to the music. We had music from the different artistes playing in the background, great fingerfood that Toro was picking at, and I think it was the only thing he was doing during the whole party. Free flow of different drinks, ranging from alcohol to just well, fruit juices. Yup, everything was great. The artistes were also mingling around on the own, getting to know each other. As we all were just chatting, a piece of slow music by David played. It was Ai Hen Jian Dan. Kunda got up and put his bottle of the table, he took mine from me and put it on the talbe also. I looked at him and he held out his hand.
"Wo men qu tiao wu ba.", he said, I nodded and took his hand in mine. We went up to the middle of the hall and danced to the music. It was so romantic. It was then, we were joined by the other guys and girls. And most of the others found a partner and danced. While we were dancing halfway, Van took over from Kunda. I accepted with grace and danced with him, although Kunda wasn't a tad happy about it. As the music went into another slow hit, Ken took over from Van. Pris was giggling away, as I kept having a change of partners. Halfway into that music, Toro took over. And it was difficult to dance with Toro. Not because he can't dance, because he kept making me laughand laugh with his funny antics. But ya, it was fun. I looked around and then saw Pris dancing with Takky. Ah yes... Its been awhile since I saw him. Soon, the song was over and I thanked Toro for the dance. I went back to my seat and took a drink from my bottle.
"Wah.. Hao hao wan oh..", I told Shuwei.
"Dui ah..", he agreed with me.
"Wo de he wan le, wo yao qu na yi ping xin de. Ni yao bu yao?", Renfu asked me. I quickly finished mine and nodded my head. He left and returned with a new bottle of beer.
"Aye, bu yao he tai duo.", Pris said.
"Hao le la..", I shooed her off. She just shook her head and laughed, coz she knows I don't go drunk so easily. I settled in the couch beside Kunda, who was abit not happy. I nudged him.
"Zhe me la? Wei she me ni de lian hei hei de?", I asked him softly.
"Mei she me..", he said and took a sip of his beer.
"Ni chi chu dui ba? Bu yao zhe yang, hao ma? Ta men ye shi wo de peng you ah.", I told him. I stroked his face, he turned to look at me and just smiled.
"Hao le la... Bu yao shen qi hao ma?", I told him and smiled. He nodded and kissedmy forehead. It was then, Takky came over to join us.
"Hi Takky, its been awhile huh?", I asked him.
"Yeah, how have you been?", he asked me.
"I'm fine, what about you? Is everything ok?", I asked him. He nodded.
"That's good to hear, anyways, here's to you. Merry Christmas.", I held up my bottle and he tappedhisgently onto my glass. We both drank. Then I stood up.
"Da jia, wo you hua yao shou.", I said out loud to get everyone's attention.
"Erm... Wo zhi shi yao shou, xie xie ni men chou chu le shi jian dao zhe li. Na, wo yao zhu ni men shen dan kuai le.", I said and held up my bottle. Everyone held up their bottle and chorused Merry Christmas and we all drank.
Well, the party went on through the night, but soon, at about 5 plus am, most of the people gave in to tiredness and went back to their rooms to rest. Ying, Weili, Shuwei and Niuani also left to go back and rest. Some were just too tired or too drank, that they just camped out in the hall. Haha~ Funny sight I tell you. Ady and Pris, either they went up to sleep, or went off to have some private time alone. As I finished my orangevodka, Kunda came over and joined me.
"Wo men qu zhou zhou ba.", he suggested. I nodded and settled the glass on the table. Kunda held out his hand and I put mine into his. We left the house and took a stroll all the way to the oak tree. We settled under the tree with him hugging me from behind.
"Ni zhi dao ma? Yi hou, wo jie hun de shi hou, huo shi ding hun, wo yao zai zhe li ju ban wo de jie hun huo ding hun party.", I told Kunda.
"Wei she me ne?", he asked as he held onto me tighter.
"Mei you wei she me ah. Zhe li bang wan de shi hou, hen piao liang. Er jie, wo xi huan zai wai mian ju ban zhe zhong huo dong ah.", I said.
"Oh... Na ni yao zai she me shi hou jie hun ne?", Kunda asked.
"Hmm... Zhe ge ah? Qi shi.. Wo yao zai wo 24 zi qian jie hun. Haha.. Hai you, ru guo you yi ge nan shen yao gen wo qiu hun de hua, ye yiding yao zai zhe li. Zai zhe ge shu xia, ying wei, zhe shi wo zui xi huan de di fang. Er jie, bang wan de shi hou, zhe li zhen de zhen dehen lang man oh..", I explained. Kunda said nothing, but listened to my. I wasn't sure if he was taking anything in.
Kunda tightened his hug somemore, and I snuggled closer to him. We sat there for a few moments, when slowly I was beginning to doze off, due to being tired and the alcohol.
"Qiuru..", Kunda whispered.
"Hmm?", I said sleepily.
"Ni yuan bu yuan...", he said softy.
"Yuan yi she me?", I asked sleepily.
"Mei she me. Wo men hui fang jian qu ba. Ni kan ni, bu ke yi shui zai zhe. hui gan mao de.", he said and slowly got up. I nodded. Kunda probably thought I was too dead tired to walk, so he lifted me up and carried me back to my room.We washed up, changed and crawled into bed. Soon, I fell asleep in his arms.
Qiuru: After the Event, Private time with Kunda - 3/8/2004
Soon, the programme was over and the crew was already packing up. Though it was pretty tiring for all of us, but everyone was super happy about how the programme went and were totally high about the success of the programme. It was something that no one will ever forget in the years to come. Everyone gathered at the hall, once the crew had finished packing. Pris and I stood up.
"Thank you everyone, for making time out for this, and thanks so much for coming. So, now that the programme is over, you guys can go turn in or do whatever you guys want.", Pris announced.
"Yeah, I think all of you may be tired after a long day.", I added.
"Actually, not really. I'm more hyped up than ever. In fact, I want to party tonight. Since we all did not have a chance to while we were filming th programme.", Jimmy said.
"Wo hai bu lei eh... Hai xiang party yi xia. Yi zhen wan wo ye bu jie yi.", Renfu said.
"Zhen de mah? Ru guo ni men bu jie yi de hua, wo jiu xia qu zhao chu shi, zhou yi xia chi de.", I suggested.
"Na wo jiu shang qu huan ge yi fu xian.", Pris said. Everybody agreed to partying the night through, and if those were tired, they can turn in, but I got this feeling that everyone would be up partying all night. We decided on a time, so that everybody could meet back at the hall.Everyone thenwent on their seperate ways to change into something more comfortable, whileI went down to the kitchen to look for Chef Gorrine, who was on duty that night.
"Chef Gorrine, so sorry to disturb you now. Is it ok if you prepared something for everyone to eat? These crazy bunch of people want to party all night.", I told him.
"Sure, it should not be a problem.", he assured me.
"Are you sure? If you're too tired, I can...", I offered.
"No.. No, I can handle it.", he said. I nodded and thanked him and left.
I headed back to my room, to find Kunda waiting for me inside. I looked at him and smiled.
"Ni huan hao yi fu le?", I asked him. He nodded.
"Na hao.. Deng wo yi xia. Wo yao xi ge zhao.", as I grabbed my clothes and went into the bathroom.
"Ni man man lai..", I heard him say.
"Wo zhi dao le.", I said and turned on the shower. I prepared the bathtub with my strawberry bubble foam, when it was ready, I stepped right in and soaked in it. It was so soothing, after a long day. And everything smelt great too, like strawberries. I think about half an hour passed and I think I fell asleep or something, when I felt someone massaging my shoulders. I looked around.
"Ni xing le?", Kunda asked me.
"Huh? Wo shui zhao le.. ", I said and splashed some water on my face.
"Mei guan xi de. Ni yi ding hen lei ba?", he asked and massaged my back. I shook my head.
"Tai shu fu le.", I said and turned to face him. I rested my chin on my arms at the edge of the tub. He sat down beside the tub and wiped his wet hands on the hand towel. I looked at him and he said nothing.
"Zhe me le?", I asked him.
"Mei she me.. Zai xiang yi jian shi.", he said.
"Xiang she me?", I probed further.
Kunda looked at me then smiled and said,"Zai xiang ni ah.". I was taken abcak for a moment and laughed. I reached out to hug him, not caring if I was wet or not.
"Ah.. Dui le. Shen dan kuai le!", I told him and smiled.
"Shen dan kuai le.", he said and leaned over to kiss my forehead. I splashedsome water on him and smirked. He got abit of a shock and looked at me. I just laughed and laughed. It was then, he used a scoop I had and took someof my bathtub water and poured it over my head. I said nothing and splashed somemore water on him, He was very very wet. Haha~ I kept splashing and splashing, till he had to come over and hold my arms. Because the floor was slippery, he slipped abit and fell into the tub. I laughed and laughed so hard and Kuda just grabbed me by my waist to shut me up.
"Hao le hao le..", I said trying to control my laughter.
"Hao she me? Wo dou shi tou le.", he said and laughed. Instead of getting out of the tub, Kunda leaned forward to kiss me to shut me up from laughing anymore. I was caught off guard by that kiss. Before long, I melted into that kiss. Kunda was wet through and through, we kissed somemore and I helped him out of his clothes. And so, in the end, he joined me in my bubble bath. We said nothing and just enjoyed each other's company, and smell of strawberries.
An hour or so passed and I got out of the tub. Kunda rested his chin on his arms at the edge of the tub and watched me shower down and dry myself off and wrapped a towel around myself.. I looked at him and smiled. A simple smile meant so much to the both of us. I walked out of the bathroom and sat at my bed to dry my hair. Kunda showered and soon came out to join me. As I got up to walk towards my walk-in closet to get clothes for the both of us, he came up and hugged me from behind.
"Qiuru...", he spoke.
"Hmmm?", I said, touching his hand.
"Wo ai ni.", he whispered in my ear. I turned to face him and kissed him. I held him close.
"Wo ye ai ni.", I whispered to him. It was then, he squad down slightly, and lifted me off the ground.
"Hey.. Ni zai zhou she me?", I asked him surprised. He said nothing and carried me to my bed and gently put me on the bed. I looked up at him as he climbed onto the bed over me. He bent down and kissed me again, like he always does. He looked at me and smiled.
"Kunda, wo men yao huan yi, xia qu...", I rattled on, and he kissed me again. We parted and he put his finger on his lips.
"Shh...", he said and kissed me again with more passion. As they say, again... The rest is history. This was one of the best Christmas I have had, one thatIspent with someone I love with all my heart.
"Thank you everyone, for making time out for this, and thanks so much for coming. So, now that the programme is over, you guys can go turn in or do whatever you guys want.", Pris announced.
"Yeah, I think all of you may be tired after a long day.", I added.
"Actually, not really. I'm more hyped up than ever. In fact, I want to party tonight. Since we all did not have a chance to while we were filming th programme.", Jimmy said.
"Wo hai bu lei eh... Hai xiang party yi xia. Yi zhen wan wo ye bu jie yi.", Renfu said.
"Zhen de mah? Ru guo ni men bu jie yi de hua, wo jiu xia qu zhao chu shi, zhou yi xia chi de.", I suggested.
"Na wo jiu shang qu huan ge yi fu xian.", Pris said. Everybody agreed to partying the night through, and if those were tired, they can turn in, but I got this feeling that everyone would be up partying all night. We decided on a time, so that everybody could meet back at the hall.Everyone thenwent on their seperate ways to change into something more comfortable, whileI went down to the kitchen to look for Chef Gorrine, who was on duty that night.
"Chef Gorrine, so sorry to disturb you now. Is it ok if you prepared something for everyone to eat? These crazy bunch of people want to party all night.", I told him.
"Sure, it should not be a problem.", he assured me.
"Are you sure? If you're too tired, I can...", I offered.
"No.. No, I can handle it.", he said. I nodded and thanked him and left.
I headed back to my room, to find Kunda waiting for me inside. I looked at him and smiled.
"Ni huan hao yi fu le?", I asked him. He nodded.
"Na hao.. Deng wo yi xia. Wo yao xi ge zhao.", as I grabbed my clothes and went into the bathroom.
"Ni man man lai..", I heard him say.
"Wo zhi dao le.", I said and turned on the shower. I prepared the bathtub with my strawberry bubble foam, when it was ready, I stepped right in and soaked in it. It was so soothing, after a long day. And everything smelt great too, like strawberries. I think about half an hour passed and I think I fell asleep or something, when I felt someone massaging my shoulders. I looked around.
"Ni xing le?", Kunda asked me.
"Huh? Wo shui zhao le.. ", I said and splashed some water on my face.
"Mei guan xi de. Ni yi ding hen lei ba?", he asked and massaged my back. I shook my head.
"Tai shu fu le.", I said and turned to face him. I rested my chin on my arms at the edge of the tub. He sat down beside the tub and wiped his wet hands on the hand towel. I looked at him and he said nothing.
"Zhe me le?", I asked him.
"Mei she me.. Zai xiang yi jian shi.", he said.
"Xiang she me?", I probed further.
Kunda looked at me then smiled and said,"Zai xiang ni ah.". I was taken abcak for a moment and laughed. I reached out to hug him, not caring if I was wet or not.
"Ah.. Dui le. Shen dan kuai le!", I told him and smiled.
"Shen dan kuai le.", he said and leaned over to kiss my forehead. I splashedsome water on him and smirked. He got abit of a shock and looked at me. I just laughed and laughed. It was then, he used a scoop I had and took someof my bathtub water and poured it over my head. I said nothing and splashed somemore water on him, He was very very wet. Haha~ I kept splashing and splashing, till he had to come over and hold my arms. Because the floor was slippery, he slipped abit and fell into the tub. I laughed and laughed so hard and Kuda just grabbed me by my waist to shut me up.
"Hao le hao le..", I said trying to control my laughter.
"Hao she me? Wo dou shi tou le.", he said and laughed. Instead of getting out of the tub, Kunda leaned forward to kiss me to shut me up from laughing anymore. I was caught off guard by that kiss. Before long, I melted into that kiss. Kunda was wet through and through, we kissed somemore and I helped him out of his clothes. And so, in the end, he joined me in my bubble bath. We said nothing and just enjoyed each other's company, and smell of strawberries.
An hour or so passed and I got out of the tub. Kunda rested his chin on his arms at the edge of the tub and watched me shower down and dry myself off and wrapped a towel around myself.. I looked at him and smiled. A simple smile meant so much to the both of us. I walked out of the bathroom and sat at my bed to dry my hair. Kunda showered and soon came out to join me. As I got up to walk towards my walk-in closet to get clothes for the both of us, he came up and hugged me from behind.
"Qiuru...", he spoke.
"Hmmm?", I said, touching his hand.
"Wo ai ni.", he whispered in my ear. I turned to face him and kissed him. I held him close.
"Wo ye ai ni.", I whispered to him. It was then, he squad down slightly, and lifted me off the ground.
"Hey.. Ni zai zhou she me?", I asked him surprised. He said nothing and carried me to my bed and gently put me on the bed. I looked up at him as he climbed onto the bed over me. He bent down and kissed me again, like he always does. He looked at me and smiled.
"Kunda, wo men yao huan yi, xia qu...", I rattled on, and he kissed me again. We parted and he put his finger on his lips.
"Shh...", he said and kissed me again with more passion. As they say, again... The rest is history. This was one of the best Christmas I have had, one thatIspent with someone I love with all my heart.
Qiuru: Behind the scenes - 3/5/2004
Haha.. It was so funny to see Selina stumped everytime it was her turn to speak, especially in front of David. You should have seen the look on her face. Hey, you'd be surprise of what goes on behind the scenes. Realy stupid stupid things, from people trying to last minute remember their lines, to last minute writing huge script cards, in case they forgot their lines. Oh yeah... Toro happens to be one of them.
So while Selina and David were acting out their part, early in the story, the rest were trying to remember their lines for their parts later in the story. Already, Selina kind of lost it after calling David her husband. Haha~ The moment cut was called, and the show went into commercials, everybody started laughing really really hard at poor Selina.And even while during the commercials, many little funny things happened. Like Toro, pigging out at the refreshments table while waiting for his turn to go on. You could imagine how much food was left by the time he went on, well.. Almost nothing. And and... Ren Fu and Tony, fooling around behind the camera, chasing each other around like little kids, and then with Ren Fu landing on his butt. Laughter filled the hall. You could never imagine that right? Because there were so many people around and so many things to do, as well as so much waiting and lazing around, R&B requested for a Twister set and started to play in the kitchen, since the programme was filmed in the hall.
Funny sight, I tell you. Not to mention, some other artistes have gone missing. Like Shuwei and Ying. Those two, when will they ever learn? Haha~ When the commercials were over, the attention was turned to Tension, who were to perform an accapella number of Hark the Herald. You could see them fooling around, beating each other just befoer the camera focussed on them. The next thing you know, they're in their best behaviour, the moment the camera was on them. Pris and I could not help but giggle when we saw that. I mena, its like now you see it, now you don't kind of incident. Very fast behaviour change. Haha~ but hey, they did very well, and David was nodding his head the whole time, until the camera focussed back onto him and Selina.
So, it was back to the story. While everything was being filmed, other artistes were just lazing around in the kitchen. Again, the best place to hangout. As the story was being played out, I went into the kitchen for a drink. Kunda followed me.
"Hey guys!", I greeted F4.
"Hello there gal..", Ken greeted me.
"You guys are up later right? So sorry that you guys have to wait.", I told them as I went over to the bar to get a cold drink.
"Yeah, would you believe it? Toro got the part of Jesus.. Who in the wolrd wrote the script?", Ken asked. I spat out my drink when I heard the Toro got the part. Kunda hurriedly came over and helped wipe me cheek. F4 laughed.
"He what? Oh.. Pris...", I said and giggled. It was then, the human hill that R&B made while playing Twister collapsed. Everyone laughed so loud, and hard until the director came in.
"Hey hey.. We're recording outside. Please keep your noise level down.", he reprimanded us. We nodded our head like good little kids and put out fingers to our lips. He nodded and left, the moment her left, we giggled abit, Then before you know it, we laughed out loud again. The director looked in on us and we shut up. It was funny. We were giggling like crazy, when 5566 came in.
"Wah.. Ni men xiao de hen da shen le.", Sam said.
"Shi ni mende shi di shi meila..", Zaizai said.
"Oh.. Dui le. Wo fa xian le yi jian shi. F4 you yo ge jiao Zaizai, R&B ye shi you yi ge Zaizai eh. Ke shi, R&B de Zaizai shi nu shen.", Renfu said. I giggled and said nothing. Zaizai and the other Zaizai also said nothing. Everybody just giggled. Soon, R&B got called out again, and they left. Me and Kunda took our leave to join Pris and Ady, together with the other guys.
So, anyways, the programme went on till about 1 am, Christmas day. And everybody was still so high after the event, that we all decided to party the night awhile. It was really fun and something really special happened that night.
So while Selina and David were acting out their part, early in the story, the rest were trying to remember their lines for their parts later in the story. Already, Selina kind of lost it after calling David her husband. Haha~ The moment cut was called, and the show went into commercials, everybody started laughing really really hard at poor Selina.And even while during the commercials, many little funny things happened. Like Toro, pigging out at the refreshments table while waiting for his turn to go on. You could imagine how much food was left by the time he went on, well.. Almost nothing. And and... Ren Fu and Tony, fooling around behind the camera, chasing each other around like little kids, and then with Ren Fu landing on his butt. Laughter filled the hall. You could never imagine that right? Because there were so many people around and so many things to do, as well as so much waiting and lazing around, R&B requested for a Twister set and started to play in the kitchen, since the programme was filmed in the hall.
Funny sight, I tell you. Not to mention, some other artistes have gone missing. Like Shuwei and Ying. Those two, when will they ever learn? Haha~ When the commercials were over, the attention was turned to Tension, who were to perform an accapella number of Hark the Herald. You could see them fooling around, beating each other just befoer the camera focussed on them. The next thing you know, they're in their best behaviour, the moment the camera was on them. Pris and I could not help but giggle when we saw that. I mena, its like now you see it, now you don't kind of incident. Very fast behaviour change. Haha~ but hey, they did very well, and David was nodding his head the whole time, until the camera focussed back onto him and Selina.
So, it was back to the story. While everything was being filmed, other artistes were just lazing around in the kitchen. Again, the best place to hangout. As the story was being played out, I went into the kitchen for a drink. Kunda followed me.
"Hey guys!", I greeted F4.
"Hello there gal..", Ken greeted me.
"You guys are up later right? So sorry that you guys have to wait.", I told them as I went over to the bar to get a cold drink.
"Yeah, would you believe it? Toro got the part of Jesus.. Who in the wolrd wrote the script?", Ken asked. I spat out my drink when I heard the Toro got the part. Kunda hurriedly came over and helped wipe me cheek. F4 laughed.
"He what? Oh.. Pris...", I said and giggled. It was then, the human hill that R&B made while playing Twister collapsed. Everyone laughed so loud, and hard until the director came in.
"Hey hey.. We're recording outside. Please keep your noise level down.", he reprimanded us. We nodded our head like good little kids and put out fingers to our lips. He nodded and left, the moment her left, we giggled abit, Then before you know it, we laughed out loud again. The director looked in on us and we shut up. It was funny. We were giggling like crazy, when 5566 came in.
"Wah.. Ni men xiao de hen da shen le.", Sam said.
"Shi ni mende shi di shi meila..", Zaizai said.
"Oh.. Dui le. Wo fa xian le yi jian shi. F4 you yo ge jiao Zaizai, R&B ye shi you yi ge Zaizai eh. Ke shi, R&B de Zaizai shi nu shen.", Renfu said. I giggled and said nothing. Zaizai and the other Zaizai also said nothing. Everybody just giggled. Soon, R&B got called out again, and they left. Me and Kunda took our leave to join Pris and Ady, together with the other guys.
So, anyways, the programme went on till about 1 am, Christmas day. And everybody was still so high after the event, that we all decided to party the night awhile. It was really fun and something really special happened that night.
Qiuru: Before the event - 3/3/2004
After dinner, everyone went off to prepare that evening's programme, and everyone was really busy. Though I think the stylist were the most busiest, we have to give them alot of credit for coming all the way down and helping out.
As I was preparing for the last bit of the programme and the music that intended for Energy to perform with Toro. I saw that crazy woman running off for sometime alone. I knew she'd be back on time, so no problemo about it ya?
Haha~ After everything was done, I went down to the kitchen to meet up with Chef Brandon and Chef Gorrine to last minute plan some refreshments for while during and after the shoot and all. In case anyone got hungry or thirsty during the shoot.
"Chef Brandon, I need you and Chef Gorrine to prepare some light refreshments for the event later. And don't forget about the crew, stylists and everybody involved ya?" I told them.
"We can do that, but what do you want? Anthing in particular?", Chef Gorrine asked.
"Hmm... I was thinking about you speciality fruit punch. I remember the last I had it, I fell totally in love with it. Is it alright if you prepared that? And maybe some finger foods? You can take your time, because it would not be so soon.", I informed them. They nodded taking everything in.
"Oh ya! And maybe prepare some hot drinks like coffee or tea, we never know what everyone wants, so just prepare abit of everything. Is it ok?", I added.
"Sure, no problem..", Chef Gorrine said.
"That would be so nice of you Chef Gorrine. By the way, how is your new born daughter? I know you just got back two days ago. I'm so sorry to have to pull you away from your family for your job. And I know Christmas is coming up.", I asked him.
"Oh... She's a beautiful daughter, just like her mother. And we're all doing well. I have not thanked you for letting me take so much time off to be with my wife. It is ok Miss Autumn, I don't mind and my wife understands.", he said.
"That is good to hear, but I know how much you would want to be with your daughter. Let me know if at any time you want to go back to France for a visit ok?", I told him.
"I will. Thank you Miss Autumn.", Chef Gorrine said. After the planning, talking about his daughter and showing me a picture of her, we decided on the menu of the refreshments for later. And it was about time I went back up to get dressed. I thanked Chef Brandon and Chef Gorrine and went back up, while the got ready to do up the refreshments.
On my way back up, I bumped into Will. We caught up abit before he was dragged off for dressing up.
"Hey there! How's my girl?", he asked and ruffled my hair..
"I'm fine, what about you?", I asked him.
"Busy, but enjoying myself. Loads of work to do, and not to mentions loads of travelling too. Promoting and all.", Will said and sighed. I pat his back.
"Aww... Come on. You have to expect this when you go into this sort of a business. But hey, enjoy every bit of it, not everybody gets such a chance to do this sort of thing. Ok?", I told him and pat his back. He nodded.
You're right Autumn!", he said smiling his usual great looking smile. It was then, his stylist called for him.
"Hey, I'm sorry, I got to run off now. I'll see you later.", Will said and ran off.
"See you later!", I shouted and went off to my room.
As I was about to enter my room, I got called down by Ben. The crew wante to meet me, because they could not find Pris. And I had to go back down again.
"Yes? Is there anything I can help you with?", I asked the director.
And so the director came up a few ideas for us to welcome the guests and stuff like that. I told him that it was up to him and that he had better get the approval from Pris first. He nodded and went of, and so did I. And this time, I made it back to my room. When I entered, I saw Van sitting at my balcony. I guess i left my door opened for alot of people to enter. Haha~
"Hey... I'm sorry if you waited long.", I said as I entered my room.
"Not really, I'm sorry if I barged in like that. Your door was left opened, so I thought..", Van said.
"Nah~ Its no problem at all. By the way, how are things?", I asked him while taking out my clothes and stuff.
"Everything's going well.. I guess things have been good for me. and I'm so glad to be back again.", he said walking back into my room and settled onmy bed.
"That's good to hear. Hmmm.... Where in the world did I put my.. Oh, there they are.", I said. He laughed.
"You're still as muddle-headed as before.", he said laughing.
"Very funny huh? Anyways, don't you have to go prepare?", I asked him. I looked at him himself.
"I'm done already.", he said. I nodded.
"By the way, love the new hair cut.", I commented.
"Really?", he said and touched his hair. I nodded and smiled at him. And then there was silence, I just took my stuff and went into the toilet to change. I chose a simple baby blue dress.
While I was still in the toilet, Van called from outside to say that he was going down now to join the others. I replied him and got changed. When I got out, he had already left. I proceeded to put some make-up, do my hair and went down to join the others. Everybody had arrived, except for Pris who had had not come down from her room, was what Ady told me. I settled down on the couch and mingled with the artistes. It was then Pris came down, and everything started.
As I was preparing for the last bit of the programme and the music that intended for Energy to perform with Toro. I saw that crazy woman running off for sometime alone. I knew she'd be back on time, so no problemo about it ya?
Haha~ After everything was done, I went down to the kitchen to meet up with Chef Brandon and Chef Gorrine to last minute plan some refreshments for while during and after the shoot and all. In case anyone got hungry or thirsty during the shoot.
"Chef Brandon, I need you and Chef Gorrine to prepare some light refreshments for the event later. And don't forget about the crew, stylists and everybody involved ya?" I told them.
"We can do that, but what do you want? Anthing in particular?", Chef Gorrine asked.
"Hmm... I was thinking about you speciality fruit punch. I remember the last I had it, I fell totally in love with it. Is it alright if you prepared that? And maybe some finger foods? You can take your time, because it would not be so soon.", I informed them. They nodded taking everything in.
"Oh ya! And maybe prepare some hot drinks like coffee or tea, we never know what everyone wants, so just prepare abit of everything. Is it ok?", I added.
"Sure, no problem..", Chef Gorrine said.
"That would be so nice of you Chef Gorrine. By the way, how is your new born daughter? I know you just got back two days ago. I'm so sorry to have to pull you away from your family for your job. And I know Christmas is coming up.", I asked him.
"Oh... She's a beautiful daughter, just like her mother. And we're all doing well. I have not thanked you for letting me take so much time off to be with my wife. It is ok Miss Autumn, I don't mind and my wife understands.", he said.
"That is good to hear, but I know how much you would want to be with your daughter. Let me know if at any time you want to go back to France for a visit ok?", I told him.
"I will. Thank you Miss Autumn.", Chef Gorrine said. After the planning, talking about his daughter and showing me a picture of her, we decided on the menu of the refreshments for later. And it was about time I went back up to get dressed. I thanked Chef Brandon and Chef Gorrine and went back up, while the got ready to do up the refreshments.
On my way back up, I bumped into Will. We caught up abit before he was dragged off for dressing up.
"Hey there! How's my girl?", he asked and ruffled my hair..
"I'm fine, what about you?", I asked him.
"Busy, but enjoying myself. Loads of work to do, and not to mentions loads of travelling too. Promoting and all.", Will said and sighed. I pat his back.
"Aww... Come on. You have to expect this when you go into this sort of a business. But hey, enjoy every bit of it, not everybody gets such a chance to do this sort of thing. Ok?", I told him and pat his back. He nodded.
You're right Autumn!", he said smiling his usual great looking smile. It was then, his stylist called for him.
"Hey, I'm sorry, I got to run off now. I'll see you later.", Will said and ran off.
"See you later!", I shouted and went off to my room.
As I was about to enter my room, I got called down by Ben. The crew wante to meet me, because they could not find Pris. And I had to go back down again.
"Yes? Is there anything I can help you with?", I asked the director.
And so the director came up a few ideas for us to welcome the guests and stuff like that. I told him that it was up to him and that he had better get the approval from Pris first. He nodded and went of, and so did I. And this time, I made it back to my room. When I entered, I saw Van sitting at my balcony. I guess i left my door opened for alot of people to enter. Haha~
"Hey... I'm sorry if you waited long.", I said as I entered my room.
"Not really, I'm sorry if I barged in like that. Your door was left opened, so I thought..", Van said.
"Nah~ Its no problem at all. By the way, how are things?", I asked him while taking out my clothes and stuff.
"Everything's going well.. I guess things have been good for me. and I'm so glad to be back again.", he said walking back into my room and settled onmy bed.
"That's good to hear. Hmmm.... Where in the world did I put my.. Oh, there they are.", I said. He laughed.
"You're still as muddle-headed as before.", he said laughing.
"Very funny huh? Anyways, don't you have to go prepare?", I asked him. I looked at him himself.
"I'm done already.", he said. I nodded.
"By the way, love the new hair cut.", I commented.
"Really?", he said and touched his hair. I nodded and smiled at him. And then there was silence, I just took my stuff and went into the toilet to change. I chose a simple baby blue dress.
While I was still in the toilet, Van called from outside to say that he was going down now to join the others. I replied him and got changed. When I got out, he had already left. I proceeded to put some make-up, do my hair and went down to join the others. Everybody had arrived, except for Pris who had had not come down from her room, was what Ady told me. I settled down on the couch and mingled with the artistes. It was then Pris came down, and everything started.
Priscilla: Ridges Christmas Gathering Pt 3 - 3/3/2004
"Welcome back to the Ridges Christmas Special!!" Wilber said.
"Hey Autumn, had you had gotten any interesting christmas presents before?" He asked.
"Hmm.. Yes.. In fact, I do. It's rather weird too..." She answered.
"What is it?" Wilber asked again.
"A bottle of baby powder." Shesaid.
"Hahahaha~ Really?" He laughed.
"Na ni men ne?" He asked 5566.
"Er.. Wo hai mei na guo na zhong hao wan de li wu..." Sun Xie Zhi said.
"Wo you! Wo you! Wo na guo.... Nu sheng wei shen mian..." He said, firstly all excited then toned down.
"Hahahaa~" Zhang Shan Wei and the rest of the people laughed.
"Wo hai mei.." Xiao Dao said.
"How about you, Ayu?" Heasked.
"Erm... Haven yet got one.." She replied simply. Morning Musume had plenty of answers.
"Candied undies....Stapler....Thumb tacks...Plasters....Light bulb.." Were some of their answers. It was a fun evening. Mayday's Ah Xin had a sharpener for Christmas present. While the rest of the people were still discussing about the funny presents they got, Mayday went down to the ballroom to prepare their song.
"Hahaha~" Wilber laughed.
"Now let's join Mayday and their song Ting bu dao.." I said. The camera now focused back to Mayday while they sang out Ting bu dao.. Then it hit commercials.
As the night gets darker so is the programme getting more excited. I decided last minute to bring in 4 giant twister mats a 1 twister dial to the hall. Placing the mats side by side to make a bigger square, so more people can play. So when Mayday came back to the hall and join us, just as the camera came back on, the hall was transformed to a semi-hall cum arena where people play twister in the middle and the rest sat on the sofas by the side. I turned the dial.
"Red..." I announced. ENERGY's Shuwei and Niunai; Wilber; 5566's RenFu and Xie Zhi; Zhang Shan Wei; Toro; Tension's Andy and Jimmy; R&B's Xiao Qiao and Zaizai, 2 girls from Morning Musume; F4's Vanness and Ken were on fours. The camera focused on each of the individual contestants. People by the side were shouting.
"Hand!! There!! Leg!! Be careful!!! Na bian!!! Here!!! Xiao Xin!!! Zhe bian!!!" The people went.
This is one scene nobody ever gets to see. Hahaha~ Am I clever or what...
The game went on to the next next colour, 'blue' when RenFu couldn't reach the colour and made everyone collapsed to the mat.
"Wang RenFu!!!" Almost everyone shouted.
"Hehehe.. Paiseh..." He said.
The game stopped for awhile, while the camera focused back to David Tao singing Liu Sha at the Front Porch. Then it was to Zhou Chuan Xiong singing Wo zai shen bian at the Christmas trees. Next was F4's Liu xing yu.
Then it was back to the hall, still playing twister, but another group down on the mat.
"Welcome back to Ridges Christmas Special!!" Qiu announced. While I was still turning the dial and others still shouting left right centre...
Everyone had a fun time playing games that we used to play when we were young. Like twister, Wheel of Life, Monopoly, and an occasional display of the chapteh kicks by the guys. It was packed full of fun and laughter and many many songs.
Soon, Christmas drawn near and we shared a big bang countdown at the marine terrace followed bya fabulous display of fireworks that were let off by a team of fireworks experts down by the beach.
"We wish you a merry christmas, we wish you a merry christmas, we wish you a merry christmas and a happy new year..." Everyone sang to the camera, with a few faces too closing up the lens.
With the end of the fireworks display,everybody choir a finale song of silent night and it was a major success as we didn't even rehearsed it before hand. Everyone had fun, so did the fans.. Yes, and Christmas holds it's other special surprises as the night moves on..........
"Hey Autumn, had you had gotten any interesting christmas presents before?" He asked.
"Hmm.. Yes.. In fact, I do. It's rather weird too..." She answered.
"What is it?" Wilber asked again.
"A bottle of baby powder." Shesaid.
"Hahahaha~ Really?" He laughed.
"Na ni men ne?" He asked 5566.
"Er.. Wo hai mei na guo na zhong hao wan de li wu..." Sun Xie Zhi said.
"Wo you! Wo you! Wo na guo.... Nu sheng wei shen mian..." He said, firstly all excited then toned down.
"Hahahaa~" Zhang Shan Wei and the rest of the people laughed.
"Wo hai mei.." Xiao Dao said.
"How about you, Ayu?" Heasked.
"Erm... Haven yet got one.." She replied simply. Morning Musume had plenty of answers.
"Candied undies....Stapler....Thumb tacks...Plasters....Light bulb.." Were some of their answers. It was a fun evening. Mayday's Ah Xin had a sharpener for Christmas present. While the rest of the people were still discussing about the funny presents they got, Mayday went down to the ballroom to prepare their song.
"Hahaha~" Wilber laughed.
"Now let's join Mayday and their song Ting bu dao.." I said. The camera now focused back to Mayday while they sang out Ting bu dao.. Then it hit commercials.
As the night gets darker so is the programme getting more excited. I decided last minute to bring in 4 giant twister mats a 1 twister dial to the hall. Placing the mats side by side to make a bigger square, so more people can play. So when Mayday came back to the hall and join us, just as the camera came back on, the hall was transformed to a semi-hall cum arena where people play twister in the middle and the rest sat on the sofas by the side. I turned the dial.
"Red..." I announced. ENERGY's Shuwei and Niunai; Wilber; 5566's RenFu and Xie Zhi; Zhang Shan Wei; Toro; Tension's Andy and Jimmy; R&B's Xiao Qiao and Zaizai, 2 girls from Morning Musume; F4's Vanness and Ken were on fours. The camera focused on each of the individual contestants. People by the side were shouting.
"Hand!! There!! Leg!! Be careful!!! Na bian!!! Here!!! Xiao Xin!!! Zhe bian!!!" The people went.
This is one scene nobody ever gets to see. Hahaha~ Am I clever or what...
The game went on to the next next colour, 'blue' when RenFu couldn't reach the colour and made everyone collapsed to the mat.
"Wang RenFu!!!" Almost everyone shouted.
"Hehehe.. Paiseh..." He said.
The game stopped for awhile, while the camera focused back to David Tao singing Liu Sha at the Front Porch. Then it was to Zhou Chuan Xiong singing Wo zai shen bian at the Christmas trees. Next was F4's Liu xing yu.
Then it was back to the hall, still playing twister, but another group down on the mat.
"Welcome back to Ridges Christmas Special!!" Qiu announced. While I was still turning the dial and others still shouting left right centre...
Everyone had a fun time playing games that we used to play when we were young. Like twister, Wheel of Life, Monopoly, and an occasional display of the chapteh kicks by the guys. It was packed full of fun and laughter and many many songs.
Soon, Christmas drawn near and we shared a big bang countdown at the marine terrace followed bya fabulous display of fireworks that were let off by a team of fireworks experts down by the beach.
"We wish you a merry christmas, we wish you a merry christmas, we wish you a merry christmas and a happy new year..." Everyone sang to the camera, with a few faces too closing up the lens.
With the end of the fireworks display,everybody choir a finale song of silent night and it was a major success as we didn't even rehearsed it before hand. Everyone had fun, so did the fans.. Yes, and Christmas holds it's other special surprises as the night moves on..........
Priscilla: Ridges Christmas Gathering Pt 2 - 3/2/2004
Here goes:- (Narrators: Pris and Qiu)
Once upon a time, in a land far away, there was a girl name Mary(acted by Selina)
She was a simple girl who lived a simple life.(Imagine her wearing a set of workdress sweeping the floor like Cinderella)
Then one day, (DRANG~~)
Light sparkles from the sky and aangelappeared(acted by Ella)
"Er Hmm..." Ella cleared her throat.
"Mary xiao jie, Jie zhi!!" She went. Selina went on her knees.
"Feng tian cheng ming, God Almighty zhao yue, Mary jiang hui chan xia God de er zi; ming Jesus, xian zai shen xiao. Jie zhi!!" She went.
"Wan sui wan sui wan wan sui...." Selina went. Then Ella handed her the scroll. Selina took it.
"Mary, ni bu yao pa, yi qie dou shi ming zhong zhu ding, mei shi de.." Ella pat her on the shoulder, and she vanished in a wisp of smoke.
"Wo yao you baby le.. Zhen de mah? Hao xing fen oh.. Yi ding yao gen lao gong shuo..." And she went calling for her husband, Joseph.(acted by David).
"Lao gong! Lao gong!" She went calling. For your information, putting Selina and David together was NOT purely coincidential, and Selina has been forgetting her lines during rehearsals, and will flush when she calls David "lao gong"... Cause EVERYBODY knows Selina likes David(as an idol) and can just stand down there and daze at him like the first time she meet him at our house, cause she had no idea David was my senior.]
"Ya, ya??" David said as he walks straight to Selina.There was silence. Oh no, here she goes again.
"Lao puo, zhe me le??" David asked again, throwing her an extra cue. Again, Selina was stumped.
"Lao puo, shi she me shi rang ni zhe me xing fu ne?" He asked Selina again. This time tugging her arm.
"Oh..oh.. you yi ge tian shi kang kang gen wo shuo wo yao you hai zi le ye.." She said happily.
"You hai zi? Zhen de ma?" David asked with awe.
"Hmm.. Zhen de.. Hao xing fen oh.." Selina said happily, David face's shocked.
"DEN DEN DEN DEN" The music went.
Then the camera focused on me and Qiu as we stood by the marine terrace, background is the sea.
"Zhe me ban? Joseph and Mary dou hai mei jie hun....Where did the baby come from?" Qiu said.
"Hai you na ge angel dao di shi zhen de hai shi jia de....... Nan dao...nan dao Mary bei pian le?????" I added.
"Stay Tuned... We'll be back after commercials..."Qiu said.
"Bu yao zou kai oh.." I added, and the show went into commercials.
When the show came back on, the camera focused on Tension in the walkway of fame where all the photos of the stars were hung. Knowing this would happen, the numbering and their contact numbers have all been taken down and was long been digitized to keep information confidential.They did a acapalla version of "Hark the hereald angel sings" there. It was like a small gig and they went Wo-Hu and high-fives after the song, and Andy held up his hand and said "back to the story" and the camera was cued to the one that is focused on David and Selina.
Selina happily continued her housework.
"I'm going to have a baby!" She muttered happily to herself.
"Baby? How can it be?" David thought; very confused and afraid, but that night, he had a dream. In that dream, God talked to him.
"Joseph, do not be afraid, Mary womb carries the son of the holy ghost. It's your duty to protect her and awaits the birth of Jesus..." HE said. David from then on had never doubt Selina again.
Owing that David needs to go to Bethlehem for official businesses, he brought Selina along with him. The journey was long and tiring, especially with a pregnant lady. But nevertheless they made their journey to Bethlehem....
The camera focused Morning Musume at the Marine Terrace and they sang 12 days of Christmas, in Japanese. After Morning Musume, Fish Leong sang one of her songs, Fly Away followed by ShiN with Tian Liang.
ShiN rocked the ballroom with their thundering performance before Xin crapped it to the commercials.. Hahaha...
After commercials, Zhang Shanwei sang his hit song Shi XinFeng down at the Cliffside Pavillion, and the atmosphere was super romantic as the ocean was his backdrop. When he finished his song, the camera focused back to the story....
When they reach Bethlehem, all inns were full and they had no place to stay. A kind old couple gave them shelter in their stables. There Jesus (acted by... TORO!!!) was born.
"WWWHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAA~~~~~~~" Toro cried. ("Why me?" toro whined..) Wearing a bonnet and a blip, he really looked like a big baby.
Selina was sayang-ing (sayang = care, hug, expression of love in malay) Toro as the Herald angels gathered above to sing to this glorious arrival.
Then camera focused to the grand hall @ the christmas trees where ENERGY, Wilber and Evonne performed Universal Love. R&B sang a their own remix version of Jingle Bells.
Then 5566 sang For You by the Grand staircase (they super cool there) and lastly V6 sang Change the World in the front gardens. (It was way Woo-Hoo~ It was super high.. And FYI, they all wore white... Nice rite?) Then it hit commercials again...
Soon commercials are over and Selina, David and Toro were back on the screen. So as Hark the Herald angels sings, the three wisemen/women had began their journey to meet Jesus. The camera focused to the corridor with Wilber, Ayumi, and Evonne.
"The King is born." Ayu said as she pointed at the shining star above.
"Yes.. It's there.."Evonne said.
"Let's go.." Wilber said.
The three wise persons(be fair to men and women)made their way down to where Jesus laid to present Jesus with gifts. (Toro still sucking the ringpop(as pacifier)and had finished it. Heraised the empty plastic and Qiu had no choice but to change another one for him...real Big baby...)
"And this is the story of Christmas......." I said, as I close the mock bible, to the camera that had focused on me. I was at the hallway of fame.
"This is just the beginning of a more exiting evening, let's join in with Ayumi and her song Forgiveness.." I said.
The camera focused on Ayu at the front space before the Marine Terrace.
While Ayumi was singing her song, the rest of the crew were changing the set back in the hall. When Ayumi finished her song, she return to join the rest of the us. The camera focused back to the staircase with Angela singing Journey.
Then the camera focused back to the grand hall.
Once upon a time, in a land far away, there was a girl name Mary(acted by Selina)
She was a simple girl who lived a simple life.(Imagine her wearing a set of workdress sweeping the floor like Cinderella)
Then one day, (DRANG~~)
Light sparkles from the sky and aangelappeared(acted by Ella)
"Er Hmm..." Ella cleared her throat.
"Mary xiao jie, Jie zhi!!" She went. Selina went on her knees.
"Feng tian cheng ming, God Almighty zhao yue, Mary jiang hui chan xia God de er zi; ming Jesus, xian zai shen xiao. Jie zhi!!" She went.
"Wan sui wan sui wan wan sui...." Selina went. Then Ella handed her the scroll. Selina took it.
"Mary, ni bu yao pa, yi qie dou shi ming zhong zhu ding, mei shi de.." Ella pat her on the shoulder, and she vanished in a wisp of smoke.
"Wo yao you baby le.. Zhen de mah? Hao xing fen oh.. Yi ding yao gen lao gong shuo..." And she went calling for her husband, Joseph.(acted by David).
"Lao gong! Lao gong!" She went calling. For your information, putting Selina and David together was NOT purely coincidential, and Selina has been forgetting her lines during rehearsals, and will flush when she calls David "lao gong"... Cause EVERYBODY knows Selina likes David(as an idol) and can just stand down there and daze at him like the first time she meet him at our house, cause she had no idea David was my senior.]
"Ya, ya??" David said as he walks straight to Selina.There was silence. Oh no, here she goes again.
"Lao puo, zhe me le??" David asked again, throwing her an extra cue. Again, Selina was stumped.
"Lao puo, shi she me shi rang ni zhe me xing fu ne?" He asked Selina again. This time tugging her arm.
"Oh..oh.. you yi ge tian shi kang kang gen wo shuo wo yao you hai zi le ye.." She said happily.
"You hai zi? Zhen de ma?" David asked with awe.
"Hmm.. Zhen de.. Hao xing fen oh.." Selina said happily, David face's shocked.
"DEN DEN DEN DEN" The music went.
Then the camera focused on me and Qiu as we stood by the marine terrace, background is the sea.
"Zhe me ban? Joseph and Mary dou hai mei jie hun....Where did the baby come from?" Qiu said.
"Hai you na ge angel dao di shi zhen de hai shi jia de....... Nan dao...nan dao Mary bei pian le?????" I added.
"Stay Tuned... We'll be back after commercials..."Qiu said.
"Bu yao zou kai oh.." I added, and the show went into commercials.
When the show came back on, the camera focused on Tension in the walkway of fame where all the photos of the stars were hung. Knowing this would happen, the numbering and their contact numbers have all been taken down and was long been digitized to keep information confidential.They did a acapalla version of "Hark the hereald angel sings" there. It was like a small gig and they went Wo-Hu and high-fives after the song, and Andy held up his hand and said "back to the story" and the camera was cued to the one that is focused on David and Selina.
Selina happily continued her housework.
"I'm going to have a baby!" She muttered happily to herself.
"Baby? How can it be?" David thought; very confused and afraid, but that night, he had a dream. In that dream, God talked to him.
"Joseph, do not be afraid, Mary womb carries the son of the holy ghost. It's your duty to protect her and awaits the birth of Jesus..." HE said. David from then on had never doubt Selina again.
Owing that David needs to go to Bethlehem for official businesses, he brought Selina along with him. The journey was long and tiring, especially with a pregnant lady. But nevertheless they made their journey to Bethlehem....
The camera focused Morning Musume at the Marine Terrace and they sang 12 days of Christmas, in Japanese. After Morning Musume, Fish Leong sang one of her songs, Fly Away followed by ShiN with Tian Liang.
ShiN rocked the ballroom with their thundering performance before Xin crapped it to the commercials.. Hahaha...
After commercials, Zhang Shanwei sang his hit song Shi XinFeng down at the Cliffside Pavillion, and the atmosphere was super romantic as the ocean was his backdrop. When he finished his song, the camera focused back to the story....
When they reach Bethlehem, all inns were full and they had no place to stay. A kind old couple gave them shelter in their stables. There Jesus (acted by... TORO!!!) was born.
"WWWHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAA~~~~~~~" Toro cried. ("Why me?" toro whined..) Wearing a bonnet and a blip, he really looked like a big baby.
Selina was sayang-ing (sayang = care, hug, expression of love in malay) Toro as the Herald angels gathered above to sing to this glorious arrival.
Then camera focused to the grand hall @ the christmas trees where ENERGY, Wilber and Evonne performed Universal Love. R&B sang a their own remix version of Jingle Bells.
Then 5566 sang For You by the Grand staircase (they super cool there) and lastly V6 sang Change the World in the front gardens. (It was way Woo-Hoo~ It was super high.. And FYI, they all wore white... Nice rite?) Then it hit commercials again...
Soon commercials are over and Selina, David and Toro were back on the screen. So as Hark the Herald angels sings, the three wisemen/women had began their journey to meet Jesus. The camera focused to the corridor with Wilber, Ayumi, and Evonne.
"The King is born." Ayu said as she pointed at the shining star above.
"Yes.. It's there.."Evonne said.
"Let's go.." Wilber said.
The three wise persons(be fair to men and women)made their way down to where Jesus laid to present Jesus with gifts. (Toro still sucking the ringpop(as pacifier)and had finished it. Heraised the empty plastic and Qiu had no choice but to change another one for him...real Big baby...)
"And this is the story of Christmas......." I said, as I close the mock bible, to the camera that had focused on me. I was at the hallway of fame.
"This is just the beginning of a more exiting evening, let's join in with Ayumi and her song Forgiveness.." I said.
The camera focused on Ayu at the front space before the Marine Terrace.
While Ayumi was singing her song, the rest of the crew were changing the set back in the hall. When Ayumi finished her song, she return to join the rest of the us. The camera focused back to the staircase with Angela singing Journey.
Then the camera focused back to the grand hall.
Priscilla: Ridges Christmas Gathering Pt 1 - 2/26/2004
Dinner was quite a funny affair as to what I experience in the afternoon. Me and Qiu had fish instead but it again brought us some giggles as Toro's nickname was Fish.
Soon everyone had their fill and we proceed on to suiting up for everyone for the show later. All the guest went to their individual stylists and dressers to get spifted up and going while the production team were setting up their equipment in the living room. The whole two hours you can hear people running through the corridors, and when you pass by a room, you can occasionally hear the hairdryer blowing away or the hair stylists styling the stars hair.
Busy, busy, busy.
Soon another hour had passed and the stars were down to the main hall to prepare for the show. The show will last for three hours with them singing and casual talk around the table. Some will sit around in the sofas, some on the floor, and some on high stools.
Besides the stars, Qiuru was up to her usual proming up for the occasion while I just got into my jeans and a comfortable tee. I had something else in mind while the rest were busy-ing around.
"Hey Ben, can you get me the buggy?" I asked.
"Sure, Miss. I'll go get it." He said and went off. Soon, I took off in my buggy and went to the stables.
"Miss Priscilla, that's very rare to see you here. Coming for a ride?" Daniel asked.
"Yes, I came to ride our newbie.." I said. Dad has ordered a horse for my Christmas present and as I heard from dad, it is a brown and white horse.
"Here.." Daniel showed me as he led me to the stables.
"Any name yet?" I asked.
"No, She just came in the day before yesterday.." Daniel replied.
"Patch?" I said. The horse neighed.
"She agrees with the name." Daniel said with a laugh. I smiled. I took Patch for a ride in the apple orchard, whichit started to look like amini forest, but I heard noises coming from the gates and I was disturbed and decided to take a look. I ride Patch all the way to the gates.
"What's going on here?" Isaid as I heeled the horse at the gates. There were a crowd offans and reporters at the gates, unfortunately, the reporters were there to catch me.
"Miss Ridges!! Miss Ridges!!" the reporters went and cameras were snaping away. I came down from the horses and asked Jimmy what's going on.
"They seem to be after the show that's going on tonight.." Jimmy said.
"Oh...." I said.
"Let them be then.." I said, as I nudged the horse to walk on with me back in the direction of the house.
"Miss Priscilla, please.." Jimmy said. I knew what he was thinking.
"Okay.." I replied.
"Reporters and journalists.." I said,
"I'm sorry but there will be no interview allowed today, and this is an official private gathering..." I added.
"As for why I gave it to Channel Q, there's no reason why, I just thought of that channel and went ahead with a phone call." I answered.
"Fans.. No transpassing, or shall be prosecuted.." I said playfully.
"Ok, now.. please clear the gates.. Thank you.." I said.
Duh, there were already security outside but the fans were just screaming their heads off.
Then a car came up towards the gates. It was the twins. The securities made way for the car to pass and Jimmy opening the gates. Shiru popped out her head and waved at me before the car sped towards the house. Good, everyone is home, and I somhow felt that they were in for a very big surprise...
Why did I say that? Because, Morning Musume (If I got it correctly) arrived this afternoon. They were going to like it.
Anyway, I just ignored the people at the gates and went off to the lavender patch I had over at the other side of garden. I went to pick up a bunch of lavender before heading back to the stables. Patch was great and she is very gentle. I love gentle horses. I think Qiu will like her too, but seems that Qiu has more horses to call her own than me, that's why dad purposely got Patch just for me. Duh~ Dunno what's dad thinking anyway.
So, when I got into the house, everyone were mingling in the main hall, with the done hair and everything else, while I'm still in a pair of jeans and tee. Ady saw me and came up to me.
"Ni qu na li le? Wo zhao ni dou zhao bu dao, hao cai ni de guan jia shuo ni qu qi ma le wo cai fang xin.." He said, worried.
"Zhen me le?" I asked.
"Ni hen dan xin ma?" I said, smiling.
"Wo qu cai yi xie hua hui lai ya.. Fang jian si qi chen chen de.." I said.
"Hao le, ni kuai qu hua zhuang da ban, jie mu yao kai shi le.." He said. Well, I did as he told. I went up to take a quick shower and put on a simple peach colour dress and some light makeup. I soon came down to the main hall and all were preparing for the show to start. The producer had in mind us "inviting" stars over, so is like the both of us starting the show and a flood of stars came in thru the door.. kinda thing.
Well, it sounds lame, and I veto it, so it started with one group of people already in the show, but SHE will start the show with a Christmas Song, titled "Have yourself a merry little Christmas"... ENERGY will sing Universal love with Evonne and Wilber, and many other stuff. Tension will do their usuall acapalla... and we will be getting ENEGY to do a new song together with TORO, with the song compliments composed by me and Qiu (she did the music arrangement cause I know nothing about music instruments though I could sing).Everybody will also be involved in a very funny skit, and each role play a very different character, rather than themselves, even Ayumi wasn't spared. (Hahaha~)
Soon the show started with SHE's Have yourself a merry little Christmas and the camera focused to everyone of us in the main hall.
"5,4,3,2" the director went and we were on air.
"Hello! I'm Wilber Pan" Wilber said, as he greeted as the camera did a closeup of him and Ayumi.
"and I am Ayumi!" Ayumi greeted.
"And welcome to the Ridges Christmas Reunion!" We all chorused as the camera zoom out to see the whole picture. Wilber, Ayumi sat in the middle, me and Qiu each on their side and the four of us are the presenters for the show. The rest of the people just crowd round us.
"Let's kick off with a new song Shine We Are! from BoA, from the upcoming album Love & Honesty, which will be out next year, January 2004." Qiuru said and the camera focused on the side wing where the Christmas trees and presents are and the song began.
Soon, we were back to the centre and started talking about our young times and how we spent Christmas. I made stars brought a few of their keepsakes they got from people during past Christmas and also their young time photos. We all shared a little of everything; it was really a heartwarming moment.
Then Comic Boys, R&B, Morning Musume took over the screen with their great songs and dances. And now comes the fun part. I had arranged a spoof version of the Christmas Story, and this is the one that everyone has to take part.
Soon everyone had their fill and we proceed on to suiting up for everyone for the show later. All the guest went to their individual stylists and dressers to get spifted up and going while the production team were setting up their equipment in the living room. The whole two hours you can hear people running through the corridors, and when you pass by a room, you can occasionally hear the hairdryer blowing away or the hair stylists styling the stars hair.
Busy, busy, busy.
Soon another hour had passed and the stars were down to the main hall to prepare for the show. The show will last for three hours with them singing and casual talk around the table. Some will sit around in the sofas, some on the floor, and some on high stools.
Besides the stars, Qiuru was up to her usual proming up for the occasion while I just got into my jeans and a comfortable tee. I had something else in mind while the rest were busy-ing around.
"Hey Ben, can you get me the buggy?" I asked.
"Sure, Miss. I'll go get it." He said and went off. Soon, I took off in my buggy and went to the stables.
"Miss Priscilla, that's very rare to see you here. Coming for a ride?" Daniel asked.
"Yes, I came to ride our newbie.." I said. Dad has ordered a horse for my Christmas present and as I heard from dad, it is a brown and white horse.
"Here.." Daniel showed me as he led me to the stables.
"Any name yet?" I asked.
"No, She just came in the day before yesterday.." Daniel replied.
"Patch?" I said. The horse neighed.
"She agrees with the name." Daniel said with a laugh. I smiled. I took Patch for a ride in the apple orchard, whichit started to look like amini forest, but I heard noises coming from the gates and I was disturbed and decided to take a look. I ride Patch all the way to the gates.
"What's going on here?" Isaid as I heeled the horse at the gates. There were a crowd offans and reporters at the gates, unfortunately, the reporters were there to catch me.
"Miss Ridges!! Miss Ridges!!" the reporters went and cameras were snaping away. I came down from the horses and asked Jimmy what's going on.
"They seem to be after the show that's going on tonight.." Jimmy said.
"Oh...." I said.
"Let them be then.." I said, as I nudged the horse to walk on with me back in the direction of the house.
"Miss Priscilla, please.." Jimmy said. I knew what he was thinking.
"Okay.." I replied.
"Reporters and journalists.." I said,
"I'm sorry but there will be no interview allowed today, and this is an official private gathering..." I added.
"As for why I gave it to Channel Q, there's no reason why, I just thought of that channel and went ahead with a phone call." I answered.
"Fans.. No transpassing, or shall be prosecuted.." I said playfully.
"Ok, now.. please clear the gates.. Thank you.." I said.
Duh, there were already security outside but the fans were just screaming their heads off.
Then a car came up towards the gates. It was the twins. The securities made way for the car to pass and Jimmy opening the gates. Shiru popped out her head and waved at me before the car sped towards the house. Good, everyone is home, and I somhow felt that they were in for a very big surprise...
Why did I say that? Because, Morning Musume (If I got it correctly) arrived this afternoon. They were going to like it.
Anyway, I just ignored the people at the gates and went off to the lavender patch I had over at the other side of garden. I went to pick up a bunch of lavender before heading back to the stables. Patch was great and she is very gentle. I love gentle horses. I think Qiu will like her too, but seems that Qiu has more horses to call her own than me, that's why dad purposely got Patch just for me. Duh~ Dunno what's dad thinking anyway.
So, when I got into the house, everyone were mingling in the main hall, with the done hair and everything else, while I'm still in a pair of jeans and tee. Ady saw me and came up to me.
"Ni qu na li le? Wo zhao ni dou zhao bu dao, hao cai ni de guan jia shuo ni qu qi ma le wo cai fang xin.." He said, worried.
"Zhen me le?" I asked.
"Ni hen dan xin ma?" I said, smiling.
"Wo qu cai yi xie hua hui lai ya.. Fang jian si qi chen chen de.." I said.
"Hao le, ni kuai qu hua zhuang da ban, jie mu yao kai shi le.." He said. Well, I did as he told. I went up to take a quick shower and put on a simple peach colour dress and some light makeup. I soon came down to the main hall and all were preparing for the show to start. The producer had in mind us "inviting" stars over, so is like the both of us starting the show and a flood of stars came in thru the door.. kinda thing.
Well, it sounds lame, and I veto it, so it started with one group of people already in the show, but SHE will start the show with a Christmas Song, titled "Have yourself a merry little Christmas"... ENERGY will sing Universal love with Evonne and Wilber, and many other stuff. Tension will do their usuall acapalla... and we will be getting ENEGY to do a new song together with TORO, with the song compliments composed by me and Qiu (she did the music arrangement cause I know nothing about music instruments though I could sing).Everybody will also be involved in a very funny skit, and each role play a very different character, rather than themselves, even Ayumi wasn't spared. (Hahaha~)
Soon the show started with SHE's Have yourself a merry little Christmas and the camera focused to everyone of us in the main hall.
"5,4,3,2" the director went and we were on air.
"Hello! I'm Wilber Pan" Wilber said, as he greeted as the camera did a closeup of him and Ayumi.
"and I am Ayumi!" Ayumi greeted.
"And welcome to the Ridges Christmas Reunion!" We all chorused as the camera zoom out to see the whole picture. Wilber, Ayumi sat in the middle, me and Qiu each on their side and the four of us are the presenters for the show. The rest of the people just crowd round us.
"Let's kick off with a new song Shine We Are! from BoA, from the upcoming album Love & Honesty, which will be out next year, January 2004." Qiuru said and the camera focused on the side wing where the Christmas trees and presents are and the song began.
Soon, we were back to the centre and started talking about our young times and how we spent Christmas. I made stars brought a few of their keepsakes they got from people during past Christmas and also their young time photos. We all shared a little of everything; it was really a heartwarming moment.
Then Comic Boys, R&B, Morning Musume took over the screen with their great songs and dances. And now comes the fun part. I had arranged a spoof version of the Christmas Story, and this is the one that everyone has to take part.
Qiuru: Christmas Eve Dinner - 2/24/2004
Ok, so everyone was here and there were many things to do. While Pris took care of the other stuff, which I'm not sure of, I took care of the F&B side, together with the chefs. So one day, me and Pris went to look for Chef Brandon to discuss the menu and taste it.
You wouldn't know what I had to do, thanks to Pris who saboed me very well. After the turkey was caught, feathered and massaged, Chef Brandon and I prepared the filling. It was then Pris came to join us. As I was stuffing the turkey, Pris was watching me when I think something really pervertedcame across her mind. She called me and I knew what she was thinking of. Well ya, you know, I played along and I just smirked when Pris was really laughing her head off. Oh yeah, it was that funny and disgusting. I don't think we'll be touching the turkey during dinner. Haha~!
So after the turkey was done and baking in the oven, Brandon and I went through the dessert menu, as well as other stuff. Just then, Eg joined us in the kitchen. Pris entertained them while I was super busy with my work.
"Autumn, mango pudding or chocolate mousse?", Brandon asked. I thought for a moment.
"BOTH~!!", I exclaimed.
"You pig~", Pris exclaimed, as sheled the guys to sit at one of the work tables.
"Haha..", Ady laughed. I shook my head and said nothing.
"Autumn, get back here, and prepare the syrup we need for the pudding.", Brandon called me back.
"Huo gai..", Ady said mischeiviously. I gave him a look.
"Pris, he is so going to get it fromme soon.", I warned her.
So, I went back to helping Brandon and was super busy with work that he was bombarding me with. The others just quietly sat there and watched me buzz around like a busy bumble bee. Before I knew it, everything was prepared and Brandon finally let me off. I heaved a sigh of relief and took off my apron and hung it up. I thanked Brandon, he thanked me and I went over to the others.
"Hao le ma?", Kunda asked. I nodded, he came over and hugged me, then kissedmy forehead.
"Xong ku ni le.", was all he said, and I smiled at him.
"Hao le la, wo men qu huan jian yi fu, ran hou jiu ji he zai lou xia, jiu ke yi chi wan chan le.", Pris said, and I nodded.
So the guys went back to their rooms and so did me and Pris. I went back to my room to shower and change when someone knocked on my door. I was still in the shower and shouted for the person to enter my room.
"Qiuru, wo jing lai le.", Kunda said.
"En... Deng wo yi xia, kuai hao le.", I told him.
I came out wrapped in my towel and was shocked to see him, because he looked so super handsome. I stopped short in my tracks and looked at him from head to toe. He was wearing a white shirt, loosely buttoned up, in khaki cargo pants. And his hair was flowing, and he tied it halfway. Oh yeah, good looking alright! I walked past him and got my clothes, and went back into the toilet to change. I came out again and as I was packing up my stuff, he came over and hugged me from behind.
"Zhe me le?", I asked him.
"Wo hao xiang ni. Wo hui lai de shi hou, hai yi wei ke yi jian dao ni. Mei xiang dao ni hai zai xue xiao. Ni hui lai de shi hou, hao xiang bao ni yi xia, ke shi, bei Ping-er la zhou.", he said.
"Xian zai bu shi zai bao wo le ma?", I asked him and smiled. He nodded.
"Hao le, wo men xia qu ba.", I said and we left my room to join the others who were already downstairs.
When Pris arrvied with Ady, she announced for all of us to go in and settle down, while Chef Brandon served the food. We had starters like a cold salad, and some soup, ranging from clam chowder to minestrone. Then it was time for the main course, the turkey. When Chef Brandon wheeled the huge over stuffed turkey in, I looked at it and giggled abit. Pris did the same. Chef Brandon started serving Tension and David first. Each of them took a slice. Next was SHE, then some of the other stars. When it was Toro's turn...
"Wo yao ji tui!!", he exclaimed and me and Pris laughed. Everybody looked at us and wondered what was going on. In any case, Brandon gave Toro the turkey thigh andhe was already drooling. When it came to Pris, she just giggled.
"I think I'll have the fish.", she said simply and giggled somemore. We looked at each other and giggled and then laughed out loud. We thought back of what happened this afternnon, while I was stuffing the turkey, the motion of my hand. I shook my head.
"Are you sure Priscilla?", Brandon asked.
"I'm very very sure.", Pris said and kept nodding her head. Then it was my turn.
"I'll have the same as Pris.", I said.
"Huh? But you helped prepare this, you don't want any?", Brandon asked.
"Er... That's the reason, I prepared it, so I don't want to have it. You know me Brandon.", I said and smiled my sweetest smile.
"Ok ok...", Brandon said and gave me the fish. Everyone then dug right in and chatted while eating. It was a very pleasant atmosphere. Everyone was enjoying themselves.
After everyone had their main course, it was time for desserts. Everyone had two choices, either the chocolate mousse or the mango pudding. Everyone decided to have a little of both. So, Brandon first brought in the chocolate mousse, each served in little teacups. Very cute, and it totally fitted the atmosphere. When everyone was done, Brandon left to get the mango pudding. He returned with the pudding, a really really huge one. When Pris and I saw it, we laughed again. I had no idea that Brandon actually managed to make the pudding into the shape of a turkey. A very yellow, huge one. It was a really funny sight. It was then Keiko came in to join us.
"Brandon, give some pudding to Keiko too.", I said. He nodded and gave some to Keiko, who accepted with pleasure.
"Oh my.. Look at how she's grown.", Ken commented.
"Yeah, its been awhile since you guys saw her huh?", I said, he nodded.
Brandon then served the pudding, it was good stuff anyways, when everyone had their fill, we were served refreshments or any drinks of our choice. We all moved into the hall for more catching up and chatting, as well as some carolling. Really cool carolling I should say.
You wouldn't know what I had to do, thanks to Pris who saboed me very well. After the turkey was caught, feathered and massaged, Chef Brandon and I prepared the filling. It was then Pris came to join us. As I was stuffing the turkey, Pris was watching me when I think something really pervertedcame across her mind. She called me and I knew what she was thinking of. Well ya, you know, I played along and I just smirked when Pris was really laughing her head off. Oh yeah, it was that funny and disgusting. I don't think we'll be touching the turkey during dinner. Haha~!
So after the turkey was done and baking in the oven, Brandon and I went through the dessert menu, as well as other stuff. Just then, Eg joined us in the kitchen. Pris entertained them while I was super busy with my work.
"Autumn, mango pudding or chocolate mousse?", Brandon asked. I thought for a moment.
"BOTH~!!", I exclaimed.
"You pig~", Pris exclaimed, as sheled the guys to sit at one of the work tables.
"Haha..", Ady laughed. I shook my head and said nothing.
"Autumn, get back here, and prepare the syrup we need for the pudding.", Brandon called me back.
"Huo gai..", Ady said mischeiviously. I gave him a look.
"Pris, he is so going to get it fromme soon.", I warned her.
So, I went back to helping Brandon and was super busy with work that he was bombarding me with. The others just quietly sat there and watched me buzz around like a busy bumble bee. Before I knew it, everything was prepared and Brandon finally let me off. I heaved a sigh of relief and took off my apron and hung it up. I thanked Brandon, he thanked me and I went over to the others.
"Hao le ma?", Kunda asked. I nodded, he came over and hugged me, then kissedmy forehead.
"Xong ku ni le.", was all he said, and I smiled at him.
"Hao le la, wo men qu huan jian yi fu, ran hou jiu ji he zai lou xia, jiu ke yi chi wan chan le.", Pris said, and I nodded.
So the guys went back to their rooms and so did me and Pris. I went back to my room to shower and change when someone knocked on my door. I was still in the shower and shouted for the person to enter my room.
"Qiuru, wo jing lai le.", Kunda said.
"En... Deng wo yi xia, kuai hao le.", I told him.
I came out wrapped in my towel and was shocked to see him, because he looked so super handsome. I stopped short in my tracks and looked at him from head to toe. He was wearing a white shirt, loosely buttoned up, in khaki cargo pants. And his hair was flowing, and he tied it halfway. Oh yeah, good looking alright! I walked past him and got my clothes, and went back into the toilet to change. I came out again and as I was packing up my stuff, he came over and hugged me from behind.
"Zhe me le?", I asked him.
"Wo hao xiang ni. Wo hui lai de shi hou, hai yi wei ke yi jian dao ni. Mei xiang dao ni hai zai xue xiao. Ni hui lai de shi hou, hao xiang bao ni yi xia, ke shi, bei Ping-er la zhou.", he said.
"Xian zai bu shi zai bao wo le ma?", I asked him and smiled. He nodded.
"Hao le, wo men xia qu ba.", I said and we left my room to join the others who were already downstairs.
When Pris arrvied with Ady, she announced for all of us to go in and settle down, while Chef Brandon served the food. We had starters like a cold salad, and some soup, ranging from clam chowder to minestrone. Then it was time for the main course, the turkey. When Chef Brandon wheeled the huge over stuffed turkey in, I looked at it and giggled abit. Pris did the same. Chef Brandon started serving Tension and David first. Each of them took a slice. Next was SHE, then some of the other stars. When it was Toro's turn...
"Wo yao ji tui!!", he exclaimed and me and Pris laughed. Everybody looked at us and wondered what was going on. In any case, Brandon gave Toro the turkey thigh andhe was already drooling. When it came to Pris, she just giggled.
"I think I'll have the fish.", she said simply and giggled somemore. We looked at each other and giggled and then laughed out loud. We thought back of what happened this afternnon, while I was stuffing the turkey, the motion of my hand. I shook my head.
"Are you sure Priscilla?", Brandon asked.
"I'm very very sure.", Pris said and kept nodding her head. Then it was my turn.
"I'll have the same as Pris.", I said.
"Huh? But you helped prepare this, you don't want any?", Brandon asked.
"Er... That's the reason, I prepared it, so I don't want to have it. You know me Brandon.", I said and smiled my sweetest smile.
"Ok ok...", Brandon said and gave me the fish. Everyone then dug right in and chatted while eating. It was a very pleasant atmosphere. Everyone was enjoying themselves.
After everyone had their main course, it was time for desserts. Everyone had two choices, either the chocolate mousse or the mango pudding. Everyone decided to have a little of both. So, Brandon first brought in the chocolate mousse, each served in little teacups. Very cute, and it totally fitted the atmosphere. When everyone was done, Brandon left to get the mango pudding. He returned with the pudding, a really really huge one. When Pris and I saw it, we laughed again. I had no idea that Brandon actually managed to make the pudding into the shape of a turkey. A very yellow, huge one. It was a really funny sight. It was then Keiko came in to join us.
"Brandon, give some pudding to Keiko too.", I said. He nodded and gave some to Keiko, who accepted with pleasure.
"Oh my.. Look at how she's grown.", Ken commented.
"Yeah, its been awhile since you guys saw her huh?", I said, he nodded.
Brandon then served the pudding, it was good stuff anyways, when everyone had their fill, we were served refreshments or any drinks of our choice. We all moved into the hall for more catching up and chatting, as well as some carolling. Really cool carolling I should say.
Priscilla: Su-chef... - 2/18/2004
I guess Qiu was not quite sure what was going on for the eve of Christmas.. but having so much of people in the house was going to be a lot of fun...
Two days before Christmas....
Me and Qiu went to find Chef Brandon to taste the Christmas Menu, and Ben told us he already went to the farm, so me and Qiu set off in a buggy to the corner of our house grounds. There is a small (well cannot really say small) farm of vegetable and animals to keep some of our produce fresh to the very beginning... and saw a... well... hilarious scene.
Chef Brandon was in the turkey pen catching a turkey. If you start laughing by now, you already got the gif. Fence as high as a cow enclosure, we saw a middle aged man, bending down, showing off only his big round backside, running around behind the turkey trying to catch one. "Huddle..huddle..." the turkeys screech as they tried to escape from the captor's hands. We lean over the fence and watch him go. "Huddle..HUDDLE!!" The turkeys continued to screech.
"Hahahaha!" We went. He stood up, red in the face, aftering bending down for so long, the blood rushes to the head, and we laughed even more. He looked as if he looked embarassed.
"Hahahaha~" We roared again.
"Aren't you both going to help me?" He asked.
"Not me," I said.
"Ask your 'SU-CHEF'.." I said mischeiviously. Qiuru eyed at me, giving me that you-will-get-it-from-me-later look. She reluctantly went into the pen to help. Luckily, Qiu didn't even need to start running around went Uncle Chew Beng came to the rescue as he came with a old-fashion bamboo coop.
He went into the pen, skillfully cupped one turkey and slide a wooden board underneath.. Since the woooden board is round( he went to cut it purposely), he use a couple of heavy-duty bull clips and clip the wooden board to the bottom of the coop.
"Nice.." Chef Brandon commented.
"Sir, must hold properly.. This is only temporary one..." He said in broken english.
"Sure, I'll know what to do with it.." He said as he went off holding preciously to the captive bird.
I didn't really went to watch what actually was happening in the kitchen, I didn't dare look, but by the time I went back to the kitchen, the bird was dead, feather-plucked, and was slumped on top of the preparation table. Brandon was teaching Qiuru to stuff the turkey with the ingredients he intend to use, and I just sat oneside near the counter so I could talk to Qiu. I was noticingQiu when a small action caught my eye and my mind went thinking the wrong way.
"Eh... Qiu?" I called out. She was still busying stuffing away.
"What?" She asked. I pointed at her hand, which was half inside the body of the chicken. She seems to know what I was thinking and she playfully jab her hand in and out of thebird.
"WHaHAHAH~ Qiu!!!!" I went. She smiled.
"Hey..." Chef Brandon came to us.
"What's going on?" He asked.
"Nothing..NOtHinG~" I said, hiding a smile.
Two days before Christmas....
Me and Qiu went to find Chef Brandon to taste the Christmas Menu, and Ben told us he already went to the farm, so me and Qiu set off in a buggy to the corner of our house grounds. There is a small (well cannot really say small) farm of vegetable and animals to keep some of our produce fresh to the very beginning... and saw a... well... hilarious scene.
Chef Brandon was in the turkey pen catching a turkey. If you start laughing by now, you already got the gif. Fence as high as a cow enclosure, we saw a middle aged man, bending down, showing off only his big round backside, running around behind the turkey trying to catch one. "Huddle..huddle..." the turkeys screech as they tried to escape from the captor's hands. We lean over the fence and watch him go. "Huddle..HUDDLE!!" The turkeys continued to screech.
"Hahahaha!" We went. He stood up, red in the face, aftering bending down for so long, the blood rushes to the head, and we laughed even more. He looked as if he looked embarassed.
"Hahahaha~" We roared again.
"Aren't you both going to help me?" He asked.
"Not me," I said.
"Ask your 'SU-CHEF'.." I said mischeiviously. Qiuru eyed at me, giving me that you-will-get-it-from-me-later look. She reluctantly went into the pen to help. Luckily, Qiu didn't even need to start running around went Uncle Chew Beng came to the rescue as he came with a old-fashion bamboo coop.
He went into the pen, skillfully cupped one turkey and slide a wooden board underneath.. Since the woooden board is round( he went to cut it purposely), he use a couple of heavy-duty bull clips and clip the wooden board to the bottom of the coop.
"Nice.." Chef Brandon commented.
"Sir, must hold properly.. This is only temporary one..." He said in broken english.
"Sure, I'll know what to do with it.." He said as he went off holding preciously to the captive bird.
I didn't really went to watch what actually was happening in the kitchen, I didn't dare look, but by the time I went back to the kitchen, the bird was dead, feather-plucked, and was slumped on top of the preparation table. Brandon was teaching Qiuru to stuff the turkey with the ingredients he intend to use, and I just sat oneside near the counter so I could talk to Qiu. I was noticingQiu when a small action caught my eye and my mind went thinking the wrong way.
"Eh... Qiu?" I called out. She was still busying stuffing away.
"What?" She asked. I pointed at her hand, which was half inside the body of the chicken. She seems to know what I was thinking and she playfully jab her hand in and out of thebird.
"WHaHAHAH~ Qiu!!!!" I went. She smiled.
"Hey..." Chef Brandon came to us.
"What's going on?" He asked.
"Nothing..NOtHinG~" I said, hiding a smile.
Qiuru: Surprised!! - 2/17/2004
And so, another day of usual school has passed and it was time to go home. I wondered how come Pris never called me to check if I'm on my way home. Sometimes she would call Joseph to come pick me up, but today don't have. So, I got no choice, took the cab back. Lazy to walk all the way to the train station. Haha~
When I got home, I entered and there was nobody around.
"PRIS!!! I'M HOME!!!!!", I shouted. No reply. Funny... Ben came up and greeted me.
"Ben, where's Pris?", I asked.
"Oh, she's at the level 2 pool, taking a dip.", Ben said, I nodded, thanked him and went up to my room. I put down my staff, didn't bother to change and went to the pool. As I walked on, I wondered how come the place was a little noisy. I ignored it and went on my way. When I got there, I pushed the door open and a huge surprise I got. Pris smirked and came up to me.
"Like it?", she asked. I looked around, still blur.
"Hello gal~ You there?", she asked, waved her hand in my face and laughed.
I looked around and there everyone was, with extra people thatI have not met before. I saw David, and waved at him. Tension came up to me and each took a turn to hug me.
"Hey gal, we're back, just like we promised.", Andy said.
"Andy... Thanks for coming. You guys all came together?", I asked still surprised. Tension nodded. Just ehn someone came up from behind me and hugged me. I turned around.
"SHE!!", I exclaimed.
"Wo men hui lai le.", Hebe said excitedly. I hugged Selina and Ella, and thanked them for coming. Then I heard a very farmilar laughter. I looked up and there that Fish was.
"Aye.. Wo hui lai le. Haha... Hao xiang ni wor..", Toro said and came up to hug me.
"Fish!! Ni bai chi ah? Chi le dong xi mei you cha zuai. Er Xin leh~!!!", I shouted at him, everybody laughed. Then someone tapped my shoulder. Toro let go of me and I turned around again. I think I turned around alot of times. Haha~~ I looked up and it was Ken, the other three guys were standing behind him.
"Ken~!! Oh my... I missed you.", I said and hugged him excitedly.
"Same here.. You look great.", he said.
"Thanks.", I said and then Jerry came up.
"Da ge!! Ni hui la le.", I said and laughed, he just smiled and hugged me.
"Wei, kuai dian la..", Zaizai said and I laughed.
"Zaizai~!", I said and hugged him.
"Wo hui lai le.", he said gently, I nodded. I let go of him and looked around again. Then this guy, who was dressed really well, with now short hair,came up to me. I looked up and smiled, he returned me one. He came up to me.
"Hi~! You're back.", I greeted him and smiled.
"Yeah, I am.", he said and put his hand out. I looked at him and just hugged him.
"Welcome back Vanness.", I said simply. He nodded, we parted. I looked around again and saw Xiao Gang lao shi.
"XIAO GANG LAO SHI!!!!", I ran up and threw myself at him. Oh man, I was so so happy to see him and that he could make it down. He caught hold of me and laughed. 5566 got a shock, so did R&B.
Wo hao kai xin wor~!!!", I cooed and hugged him.
"Hao le hao le.", he said and laughed gently. Xiao Gang smiled and signalled for me to turn around. I did as I was told and there he was. I smiled at him and walked up to him.
"Ni hui lai le.", I said.
"En.. Dui ah, wo da ying ni ah.", he said and took my hand. I looked at him and jumped into his arms.
"Huan ying ni hui lai~", I cooed and hugged him. I looked behind him.
"Shuwei~ Ady~ Niunai~!", I exclaimed and laughed.
"Wo men hui lai le~!!", they exclaimed. I laughed, Pris did the same.
"Okie lah, enough hugging already.", Pris said and peeled me off Kunda.
"Come, I want to introduce you to some people.", she said and pulled me along to meet 5566, R&B and Cyndi, and a few other people as well. It was going to be a great Christmas, I know it will be, with so many people around. Close friends, loved ones, brothers, sisters, teachers and new friends.
When I got home, I entered and there was nobody around.
"PRIS!!! I'M HOME!!!!!", I shouted. No reply. Funny... Ben came up and greeted me.
"Ben, where's Pris?", I asked.
"Oh, she's at the level 2 pool, taking a dip.", Ben said, I nodded, thanked him and went up to my room. I put down my staff, didn't bother to change and went to the pool. As I walked on, I wondered how come the place was a little noisy. I ignored it and went on my way. When I got there, I pushed the door open and a huge surprise I got. Pris smirked and came up to me.
"Like it?", she asked. I looked around, still blur.
"Hello gal~ You there?", she asked, waved her hand in my face and laughed.
I looked around and there everyone was, with extra people thatI have not met before. I saw David, and waved at him. Tension came up to me and each took a turn to hug me.
"Hey gal, we're back, just like we promised.", Andy said.
"Andy... Thanks for coming. You guys all came together?", I asked still surprised. Tension nodded. Just ehn someone came up from behind me and hugged me. I turned around.
"SHE!!", I exclaimed.
"Wo men hui lai le.", Hebe said excitedly. I hugged Selina and Ella, and thanked them for coming. Then I heard a very farmilar laughter. I looked up and there that Fish was.
"Aye.. Wo hui lai le. Haha... Hao xiang ni wor..", Toro said and came up to hug me.
"Fish!! Ni bai chi ah? Chi le dong xi mei you cha zuai. Er Xin leh~!!!", I shouted at him, everybody laughed. Then someone tapped my shoulder. Toro let go of me and I turned around again. I think I turned around alot of times. Haha~~ I looked up and it was Ken, the other three guys were standing behind him.
"Ken~!! Oh my... I missed you.", I said and hugged him excitedly.
"Same here.. You look great.", he said.
"Thanks.", I said and then Jerry came up.
"Da ge!! Ni hui la le.", I said and laughed, he just smiled and hugged me.
"Wei, kuai dian la..", Zaizai said and I laughed.
"Zaizai~!", I said and hugged him.
"Wo hui lai le.", he said gently, I nodded. I let go of him and looked around again. Then this guy, who was dressed really well, with now short hair,came up to me. I looked up and smiled, he returned me one. He came up to me.
"Hi~! You're back.", I greeted him and smiled.
"Yeah, I am.", he said and put his hand out. I looked at him and just hugged him.
"Welcome back Vanness.", I said simply. He nodded, we parted. I looked around again and saw Xiao Gang lao shi.
"XIAO GANG LAO SHI!!!!", I ran up and threw myself at him. Oh man, I was so so happy to see him and that he could make it down. He caught hold of me and laughed. 5566 got a shock, so did R&B.
Wo hao kai xin wor~!!!", I cooed and hugged him.
"Hao le hao le.", he said and laughed gently. Xiao Gang smiled and signalled for me to turn around. I did as I was told and there he was. I smiled at him and walked up to him.
"Ni hui lai le.", I said.
"En.. Dui ah, wo da ying ni ah.", he said and took my hand. I looked at him and jumped into his arms.
"Huan ying ni hui lai~", I cooed and hugged him. I looked behind him.
"Shuwei~ Ady~ Niunai~!", I exclaimed and laughed.
"Wo men hui lai le~!!", they exclaimed. I laughed, Pris did the same.
"Okie lah, enough hugging already.", Pris said and peeled me off Kunda.
"Come, I want to introduce you to some people.", she said and pulled me along to meet 5566, R&B and Cyndi, and a few other people as well. It was going to be a great Christmas, I know it will be, with so many people around. Close friends, loved ones, brothers, sisters, teachers and new friends.
Priscilla: Arrivals... - 2/13/2004
TEP although was a kind of attachment, but in my opinion, it was slacking time for Qiu. I guess she often thought of doing something else rather than wasting time in School. Besides, I go to school to find her sometimes, we often go out and have loads of fun, well, what to do, to help the both of us pass some time.
Christmas was near and Qiu was finishing up with the arrangements for the first party that I helped her a bit. There will be a set of camera crew and people coming up to our house for the event. It will be shot in the living room...(it's so big anyway) and the stars share their Christmas Story and sing some songs.. There will be lots of group singing and I think it would be rather one-of-a-kind as their fans has seen.
Soon, the hotel side was bustling with stars and this Christmas special must-watch has started to splash the local television broadcaster's television advertisement time. It was titled as Star-studded Christmas at Ridges Manor. Calls started to pour in wide and far, from booking of hotel rooms to asking permission to bring in fans from fanclubs. As the show is shot in our house, privacy was my number one concern, so, no outsiders(fans especially) are allowed on private grounds.
The producer called me one afternoon to discuss about the event. It was not a pleasant conversation.
"What do you mean?" She asked.
"No fans, no outsiders on private grounds. And that's final." I replied calmly.
"But I thought you said.." She asked.
"WHAT did I say?" I asked her.
"Holly said.. she.." She said, shaking.
"What did Holly says doesn't mean I've said so.. And it was I whom gave the tv station the job, didn't I?" I replied forcefully.
"So that means I had the right to final decisions,right?" Isaid.
"Yes.. but..." She replied.
"But, what?" Isaid.
"I already told some of the fan clubs it's possible to arrange.."She said. I expected it.
"NO. NO fans, NO audience.." I said.
"But..but... I .." I don't care. It's my privacy here I'm talking about and I don't want give in to any exception. There was a long pause. I guessed she sorted her thinkings straight before she replied me.
"Ok." she said.
"Next time please think first." I said.
"Next time?" she asked.
"No, I don't think there will be any next time." I said, and I hung up on her. I didn't pick up anymore calls that day but Ben did. He said the producer called again to apologise for not realising the importance of privacy and something else whatsoever. I wasn't listening to Ben, but was looking at the fishes in the man-made pond just outside the kitchen sliding doors toward the cliff side pavilion I made it to order a month plus ago, before I left for London.
The kois in the pond were swimming very gracefully and the surroundings were very peaceful. In my mind, I kept thinking back at the time I was sick in Taiwan, and Ady was taking care of me. I smiled.
Then, a bouquet of my favourite combi of flowers appeared from behind. Calla and lavender. It may be odd to other people, but I like it. Then a familiar voice spoke.
"Ni zai xiang wo ma?" He said. I knew that voice. I spun around. It was Ady.
"Hi.. wo hui lai le.." He said. I took the bouquet of flowers. He held out his hand to lift me up.
"Ni zhe me hui zhe me kuai hui lai? Wo.. tai yi wai le!" I said, and gave him a hug.
"Hao xiang ni oh.." He said.
"wo ye shi.." I replied. then I remembered the rest.
"Qi ta ren ne?" I asked. He smiled. A loud thump distracted me. I looked out the sliding glass doors and I saw a van, and there were people unloading lugguages.
"Ni men de xing li zhe me duo oh?" I asked him. Again, he smiled.
"wo men dao ke ting qu.." He said. I nodded, and we mae our way out. Then I got a huge shock of my life. Almost all the stars appeared in front of my eyes, in the living room.
"Ni men... ni men...." I said.
"Ni men quan bu chuan tong hao le de, yi qi hui lai, shi bu shi?" I asked. Many nodded.
"Qiuru kan dao le, yi ding ye gen wo yi yang jing ya de!' I said.
"Hui lai zhen hao.." Toro said.
"Wo yao bu zhao Bu lai shen deng le......" He said, and he left.
"Bu...bu lai shen deng? (Not-come-magic lamp?)" I said.
"Brandon.." Daivd said.
"OH~~~~ Okie.." I replied. Toro went to find chef Brandon for that special dish that he truly missed. Old flames, current boyfriend, brothers, sisters, friends were all there in that instance. I felt very xing fu...
I wonder what Qiu will think when she comes back from school....
Christmas was near and Qiu was finishing up with the arrangements for the first party that I helped her a bit. There will be a set of camera crew and people coming up to our house for the event. It will be shot in the living room...(it's so big anyway) and the stars share their Christmas Story and sing some songs.. There will be lots of group singing and I think it would be rather one-of-a-kind as their fans has seen.
Soon, the hotel side was bustling with stars and this Christmas special must-watch has started to splash the local television broadcaster's television advertisement time. It was titled as Star-studded Christmas at Ridges Manor. Calls started to pour in wide and far, from booking of hotel rooms to asking permission to bring in fans from fanclubs. As the show is shot in our house, privacy was my number one concern, so, no outsiders(fans especially) are allowed on private grounds.
The producer called me one afternoon to discuss about the event. It was not a pleasant conversation.
"What do you mean?" She asked.
"No fans, no outsiders on private grounds. And that's final." I replied calmly.
"But I thought you said.." She asked.
"WHAT did I say?" I asked her.
"Holly said.. she.." She said, shaking.
"What did Holly says doesn't mean I've said so.. And it was I whom gave the tv station the job, didn't I?" I replied forcefully.
"So that means I had the right to final decisions,right?" Isaid.
"Yes.. but..." She replied.
"But, what?" Isaid.
"I already told some of the fan clubs it's possible to arrange.."She said. I expected it.
"NO. NO fans, NO audience.." I said.
"But..but... I .." I don't care. It's my privacy here I'm talking about and I don't want give in to any exception. There was a long pause. I guessed she sorted her thinkings straight before she replied me.
"Ok." she said.
"Next time please think first." I said.
"Next time?" she asked.
"No, I don't think there will be any next time." I said, and I hung up on her. I didn't pick up anymore calls that day but Ben did. He said the producer called again to apologise for not realising the importance of privacy and something else whatsoever. I wasn't listening to Ben, but was looking at the fishes in the man-made pond just outside the kitchen sliding doors toward the cliff side pavilion I made it to order a month plus ago, before I left for London.
The kois in the pond were swimming very gracefully and the surroundings were very peaceful. In my mind, I kept thinking back at the time I was sick in Taiwan, and Ady was taking care of me. I smiled.
Then, a bouquet of my favourite combi of flowers appeared from behind. Calla and lavender. It may be odd to other people, but I like it. Then a familiar voice spoke.
"Ni zai xiang wo ma?" He said. I knew that voice. I spun around. It was Ady.
"Hi.. wo hui lai le.." He said. I took the bouquet of flowers. He held out his hand to lift me up.
"Ni zhe me hui zhe me kuai hui lai? Wo.. tai yi wai le!" I said, and gave him a hug.
"Hao xiang ni oh.." He said.
"wo ye shi.." I replied. then I remembered the rest.
"Qi ta ren ne?" I asked. He smiled. A loud thump distracted me. I looked out the sliding glass doors and I saw a van, and there were people unloading lugguages.
"Ni men de xing li zhe me duo oh?" I asked him. Again, he smiled.
"wo men dao ke ting qu.." He said. I nodded, and we mae our way out. Then I got a huge shock of my life. Almost all the stars appeared in front of my eyes, in the living room.
"Ni men... ni men...." I said.
"Ni men quan bu chuan tong hao le de, yi qi hui lai, shi bu shi?" I asked. Many nodded.
"Qiuru kan dao le, yi ding ye gen wo yi yang jing ya de!' I said.
"Hui lai zhen hao.." Toro said.
"Wo yao bu zhao Bu lai shen deng le......" He said, and he left.
"Bu...bu lai shen deng? (Not-come-magic lamp?)" I said.
"Brandon.." Daivd said.
"OH~~~~ Okie.." I replied. Toro went to find chef Brandon for that special dish that he truly missed. Old flames, current boyfriend, brothers, sisters, friends were all there in that instance. I felt very xing fu...
I wonder what Qiu will think when she comes back from school....
Priscilla: Back at home... - 2/10/2004
With one week plus to prepare for Christmas, there really isn't much time to think about anything else except arranging the stuff that were needed for the upcoming mega party.
At first, I thought, just do one party so is less tiring, but she insisted on two.. Well, what can I say.. I'm not into partying. She also said she will take care of all the arrangements and told me not to worry about anything.
So as my holidays started, she still had to go back to school for TEP, in short for Teaching Enterprise Programme in our school, so it's me at home alone again. While thinking that she could never be able to cope with ALL the arrangements, I called up a few people and started to set up meetings to discuss about the upcoming party.
"Hello? Can I speak to Holly please?" I said.
"Yes sure, please hold on.." A lady voice said. Holly is a events manager when I met her back during secondary school. She helped many broadcasting companies to invite superstars to go over to perform for their shows.
"This is Holly speaking." She said.
"Ya, me am Priscilla." I replied.
"Oh.. Xiao Ping.. Whatssup?" She asked.
"Needed a little help..." I said.
"Help? What kind?" She asked.
"Needed some advice.." I said. So, on the next few hours, I was on the line with Holly, talking about arranging some videotaping of some kind in our house, and for the stars to share this special season with their fellow fans. Hmm, sound interesting... I also called in decorators and interior designers and chefs (not that we are short of them, but rather to increase help and variety), and many many other people in to do the Christmas' Eve party. Next, I called all the stars whom will be making the trip down over to our place for Christmas. Stars like, Zhou Chuan Xiong, 5566, F4, SHE, Energy, Toro, Comic Boys, Stephanie Sun, Tension, David Tao, ShiN, the newbie R&B, Cyndi Wang... Just to name a few, will be coming down for Christmas.
I wonder how Qiu will react to my planning.....
Next, I settled the private party with my in-house chef and left my hotel manager running around doing the rest. It's time to sit back and rest, while my poor MD and managers go do what I laid for them. Ben came in with my tea, and a few documents to sign, as well as the month's budget....
At first, I thought, just do one party so is less tiring, but she insisted on two.. Well, what can I say.. I'm not into partying. She also said she will take care of all the arrangements and told me not to worry about anything.
So as my holidays started, she still had to go back to school for TEP, in short for Teaching Enterprise Programme in our school, so it's me at home alone again. While thinking that she could never be able to cope with ALL the arrangements, I called up a few people and started to set up meetings to discuss about the upcoming party.
"Hello? Can I speak to Holly please?" I said.
"Yes sure, please hold on.." A lady voice said. Holly is a events manager when I met her back during secondary school. She helped many broadcasting companies to invite superstars to go over to perform for their shows.
"This is Holly speaking." She said.
"Ya, me am Priscilla." I replied.
"Oh.. Xiao Ping.. Whatssup?" She asked.
"Needed a little help..." I said.
"Help? What kind?" She asked.
"Needed some advice.." I said. So, on the next few hours, I was on the line with Holly, talking about arranging some videotaping of some kind in our house, and for the stars to share this special season with their fellow fans. Hmm, sound interesting... I also called in decorators and interior designers and chefs (not that we are short of them, but rather to increase help and variety), and many many other people in to do the Christmas' Eve party. Next, I called all the stars whom will be making the trip down over to our place for Christmas. Stars like, Zhou Chuan Xiong, 5566, F4, SHE, Energy, Toro, Comic Boys, Stephanie Sun, Tension, David Tao, ShiN, the newbie R&B, Cyndi Wang... Just to name a few, will be coming down for Christmas.
I wonder how Qiu will react to my planning.....
Next, I settled the private party with my in-house chef and left my hotel manager running around doing the rest. It's time to sit back and rest, while my poor MD and managers go do what I laid for them. Ben came in with my tea, and a few documents to sign, as well as the month's budget....
Friday, October 26, 2007
Qiuru:Two Christmas parties? - 2/10/2004
The flight took awhile and we did our own things. Soon, we were back home. In a blink of an eye. Ying would be staying over at our place since it was the holidays and also that Ying and I atill had to go back to school to finish up our attachment there. After school, when I got home, I made an announcement.
"Hey gal~! I was thinking, why not we hold a Christmas party and ask the guys over and our other friend over for it?", I suggested.
"Everybody? In one party?", Pris asked.
"No lah, two different parties.", I said all hyper.
"Huh? One party will plan until die, you want two?", Pris asked. I nodded excitedly.
"Okie okie... Anything you want. But you do everything yourself ah.", Pris said.
"Can...", I assured her.
"You sure? You're still busy with school.", she reminded me.
"Can one.", I said. And so it was settled, we were going to have two parties.
In the next few days, Pris was at home doing nothing and all. and I had to go to shcool. No fair, but what to do when you're doing a diploma in business. Since I was busy in school, the only time I had to plan the party was when I got home after school. Busy busy.. Good thing for me, Pris had nothing else better to do and planned everything out. In the end, she was the one who got everyting done.But she won't tell me what she had planned, so I just went with the flow. So, a few days later as Christmas got nearer, we settled down overcoffee and chatted.
"Qiu, I got almost everything done already.", Pris said.
"Thanks, did anything major happen while planning?", I asked her.
"Not as yet. But I think this plan of mine is totally perfect.", she said, giving me a victorious laughter.
"Crazy woman..", I muttered under my breath.
"What you say?!?!", she stopped laughin and asked.
"I said you are crazy.", I told her and laughed. She gave me a you-be-careful look. I laughed somemore.
"Okie lah, don't say already, late late already. I got school again tomorrow. Damn it man. This totally sucks, you get to stay at home and rot while I have to slog it out at school.", I complained.
"I thought you said it was slacking time for you?", Pris asked.
"You wish ah... Now is super busy sia. Lucky I applied for leave during the Christmas week, if not I confirm die if I party till late and the next day need to go to school.", I said and shook my head. Pris nodded her head too.
"Anyways, you don't worry ya? I got everything under control.", Pris assured me.
"You always have everything under control.", I commented and laughed as I got up.
"Okie lah, I go sleep already. Just thinkingabout tomorrow that I have to go to school, makes me sleepy and very sien.", I said.
"Haha~ Okie, I'll see you tomorrow. By the way, what time you get off school tomorrow?", she asked.
"As usual lor... Reach home 6 plus.", I said. She nodded, and I left the kitchen.
"Goodnight gal!", I shouted from the entrance.
"Goodnight~", she shouted from the kitchen.
"Hey gal~! I was thinking, why not we hold a Christmas party and ask the guys over and our other friend over for it?", I suggested.
"Everybody? In one party?", Pris asked.
"No lah, two different parties.", I said all hyper.
"Huh? One party will plan until die, you want two?", Pris asked. I nodded excitedly.
"Okie okie... Anything you want. But you do everything yourself ah.", Pris said.
"Can...", I assured her.
"You sure? You're still busy with school.", she reminded me.
"Can one.", I said. And so it was settled, we were going to have two parties.
In the next few days, Pris was at home doing nothing and all. and I had to go to shcool. No fair, but what to do when you're doing a diploma in business. Since I was busy in school, the only time I had to plan the party was when I got home after school. Busy busy.. Good thing for me, Pris had nothing else better to do and planned everything out. In the end, she was the one who got everyting done.But she won't tell me what she had planned, so I just went with the flow. So, a few days later as Christmas got nearer, we settled down overcoffee and chatted.
"Qiu, I got almost everything done already.", Pris said.
"Thanks, did anything major happen while planning?", I asked her.
"Not as yet. But I think this plan of mine is totally perfect.", she said, giving me a victorious laughter.
"Crazy woman..", I muttered under my breath.
"What you say?!?!", she stopped laughin and asked.
"I said you are crazy.", I told her and laughed. She gave me a you-be-careful look. I laughed somemore.
"Okie lah, don't say already, late late already. I got school again tomorrow. Damn it man. This totally sucks, you get to stay at home and rot while I have to slog it out at school.", I complained.
"I thought you said it was slacking time for you?", Pris asked.
"You wish ah... Now is super busy sia. Lucky I applied for leave during the Christmas week, if not I confirm die if I party till late and the next day need to go to school.", I said and shook my head. Pris nodded her head too.
"Anyways, you don't worry ya? I got everything under control.", Pris assured me.
"You always have everything under control.", I commented and laughed as I got up.
"Okie lah, I go sleep already. Just thinkingabout tomorrow that I have to go to school, makes me sleepy and very sien.", I said.
"Haha~ Okie, I'll see you tomorrow. By the way, what time you get off school tomorrow?", she asked.
"As usual lor... Reach home 6 plus.", I said. She nodded, and I left the kitchen.
"Goodnight gal!", I shouted from the entrance.
"Goodnight~", she shouted from the kitchen.
Priscilla:Delayed at the airport... - 2/6/2004
I don't want to think where the two of them went when it's almost time for us to board the plane. I don't know whether they were up to their old tricks again.
"Ta men liang, haiz.. Wo ze me shuo ne?" Ady sighed.
"Wo chuan jian shun gei ta..." I said, as I send Qiu an sms.
All of us split up to do our own individual airport shopping hours ago and said to meet back in two hours time, which was half an hour ago. The plane although is not on last call order, but delayed, becaue I asked it to, and Qiu's not helping me by just disappearing like that.
"Sorry..sorry..." She came running towards us from behind me.
"You must been having the time of your life that you forgotten the boarding time?" I asked cheekily.
While everyone were exchanging hugs, I realised someone was missing from the group. Then my mobile phone rang.
"Hello? Xiao Ping mah?" He said. I knew immediately who was on the other end of the line.
"Dui bu qi oh.. Wo bu neng lai le.. Wo hai zai mang..."Toro said.
"Mei guan xi.. Ni bu yong dan xing wo men lah... Ni jiu qu mang ba.. Bu guo Shen dan de shi hou ni hui lai, dui ba?" I asked.
"Wo ying ding hui qu de... Wo yi jing kai shi xiang nian ni jia na fa guo chu shi zuo de na dao hen hao chi de hai xian liao li.. Wo zhe me hui cuo guo zhe ge ji hui ne?" He said, drooling at the other end of the phone. I smiled.
"Na hao la.. Wo ken ni yue ding hao le.. Ni yi ding yao lai oh.." I said.
"Hao.. Yi ding.. Na.. yi lu shun feng.." He said.
"Ni ye yao hao hao zhao gu zi ji.." I replied.
"Hao.. Bye bye.." I said.
"Bye bye.." He replied, and we hung up the phone.
When everyone had exchanged their greetings, it was my turn to receive and return a hug to every of the guys.
"Wo men hen kuai jiu hui zai jian mian de.. Ni men gong zuo yao jia you.. Wo men hui qi dai ni men hui qu wo men de jia..." I said.
"Na yue ding hao le oh.." Shuwei said, holding out his pinky.
"Yue ding hao..." I said as we hooked our last finger, as a sign of promise.
Then lastly, Ady came and gave me a kiss on my cheek.
"Jing tian da jia dou zai gen ni yue ding... na..wo men ye zuo ge yue ding hao le.." He said.
"She me yue ding?" I asked him.
"Yi bei zi gen wo zai yi qi.." He said. I returned him a hug and shared another kiss.
The airline ground staff came to me.
"Miss Ridges, are you ready to board the plane?" She asked.
"Yes, please show the way." I said.
"Wo men zou le.. Bye bye..." Shiying said. We waved our final goodbyes as the staff led us to the boarding entrance.
'We will meet again....' I thought. 'There's nothing to tear about.'
"Ta men liang, haiz.. Wo ze me shuo ne?" Ady sighed.
"Wo chuan jian shun gei ta..." I said, as I send Qiu an sms.
All of us split up to do our own individual airport shopping hours ago and said to meet back in two hours time, which was half an hour ago. The plane although is not on last call order, but delayed, becaue I asked it to, and Qiu's not helping me by just disappearing like that.
"Sorry..sorry..." She came running towards us from behind me.
"You must been having the time of your life that you forgotten the boarding time?" I asked cheekily.
While everyone were exchanging hugs, I realised someone was missing from the group. Then my mobile phone rang.
"Hello? Xiao Ping mah?" He said. I knew immediately who was on the other end of the line.
"Dui bu qi oh.. Wo bu neng lai le.. Wo hai zai mang..."Toro said.
"Mei guan xi.. Ni bu yong dan xing wo men lah... Ni jiu qu mang ba.. Bu guo Shen dan de shi hou ni hui lai, dui ba?" I asked.
"Wo ying ding hui qu de... Wo yi jing kai shi xiang nian ni jia na fa guo chu shi zuo de na dao hen hao chi de hai xian liao li.. Wo zhe me hui cuo guo zhe ge ji hui ne?" He said, drooling at the other end of the phone. I smiled.
"Na hao la.. Wo ken ni yue ding hao le.. Ni yi ding yao lai oh.." I said.
"Hao.. Yi ding.. Na.. yi lu shun feng.." He said.
"Ni ye yao hao hao zhao gu zi ji.." I replied.
"Hao.. Bye bye.." I said.
"Bye bye.." He replied, and we hung up the phone.
When everyone had exchanged their greetings, it was my turn to receive and return a hug to every of the guys.
"Wo men hen kuai jiu hui zai jian mian de.. Ni men gong zuo yao jia you.. Wo men hui qi dai ni men hui qu wo men de jia..." I said.
"Na yue ding hao le oh.." Shuwei said, holding out his pinky.
"Yue ding hao..." I said as we hooked our last finger, as a sign of promise.
Then lastly, Ady came and gave me a kiss on my cheek.
"Jing tian da jia dou zai gen ni yue ding... na..wo men ye zuo ge yue ding hao le.." He said.
"She me yue ding?" I asked him.
"Yi bei zi gen wo zai yi qi.." He said. I returned him a hug and shared another kiss.
The airline ground staff came to me.
"Miss Ridges, are you ready to board the plane?" She asked.
"Yes, please show the way." I said.
"Wo men zou le.. Bye bye..." Shiying said. We waved our final goodbyes as the staff led us to the boarding entrance.
'We will meet again....' I thought. 'There's nothing to tear about.'
Qiuru: At the airport.. - 2/6/2004
And so, it was time to go to the airport. We packed up, looked around the room again, and carried all our laggage down to the staff entrance. The guys followed us to the airport to sned us off. We got onto the van and we were off. At the airport, we checked in and there was still four hours to our flight. We settled at a cafe there and started chatting.
"Aye, Wo yao gen Kunda qu mai yi xie dong xi.", I announced.
"Pris, I'll meet you guys at the departure area ya? See you later.", I said and Kunda and I ran off before she could say anything. As we walked on, we passed alot of shops and bought loads of candies and chocolates.
"Hao le, bu yao mai le la.", Kunda said.
"Wo you hen duo peng you le.", I whined, and pouted.
"Hao la hao la. Bu yao zhe yang.", he said and smiled. I paid up for my items and we went off. We walked on and went to the viewing gallery. I rested my arms on the railing, and Kunda came from behind and put his arms around my waist. He rested his head on my right shoulder and sighed.
"Zhe me le?", I asked him.
"Mei she me, zhi shi.. Hao bu she de oh.", he said softly.
"Mei ban fa ah. Bu yao dan xin la, wo men hen kuai jiu ke yi zai jian mian le.", I reassured him. He held me closer and tighter. I smiled to myself. He nuzzled my hair and kissed my neck. I turned alightly and kissed him, he returned the kiss with pleasure. We parted and I looked at my watch, there was stilltwo hours to departure. We stood there awhile more when he broke the silence.
"Wo men...", he said.
"Wo men she me?", I asked him.
"Ni bu ke yi li kai wo de shen bian. Ru guo ni li kai le wo, wo zhe yi bei zhi bu zhi dao zhe me guo.", he said.
"Ni wei she me shou zhe zhong hua ne?", I asked him and turned around to hug him.
"Mei she me.. Wo yao ni zhe dao, wo shi zhen de zhen de hen ai ni.", Kunda whispered into my ear. I looked at him and smiled.
"Wo ye shi zhen de zhen de hen ai ni.", I said, he leaned forward to kiss me. We said nothing for that moment, and enjoyed each other's embrace.
"Da.. Wo yao shang xi shou jian. Ni de wo yi xia.", I said and went off to the toilet. Kunda followed me anyways. The nearest toilet I found was a hadicapped toilet, no choice, urgent, so just used it. When I was done, I opened the door, only to be pushed into the toilet again by Kunda.
"Da... You she me shi ma? Shi bu shi you ge mi?", I asked concerned. He shook his head and locked the door. He came over and hugged me. I looked at him blur. He kissed me, this time with more passion than before. I knew what he was getting to, but here in a public toilet? Oh well...
I think an hour or so passed, and I received a message from Pris on my mobile. I looked at my watch, I was late. Kunda and I quickly readied oursleves and left the toilet with ease. Good thing there was no one around, and we ran to the departure area where I was supposed to meet Pris.
"I'm so sorry..", I said and ran up to her.
"You must have been enjoying yourself huh?", she said, Ady was smirking away. So were the others. I rolled my eyes. The flight attnedent came and asked if we were ready, Pris said we were ready to go. Before we left, we all said our goodbyes.I kissed Kunda one more time and smirked at him, he smiled at me and whacked my butt gently.
"Wo zhuo le. Yao zao ku zi ji oh.", I told him.
"Ni ya shi.", he said and we left.
We were going home.
"Aye, Wo yao gen Kunda qu mai yi xie dong xi.", I announced.
"Pris, I'll meet you guys at the departure area ya? See you later.", I said and Kunda and I ran off before she could say anything. As we walked on, we passed alot of shops and bought loads of candies and chocolates.
"Hao le, bu yao mai le la.", Kunda said.
"Wo you hen duo peng you le.", I whined, and pouted.
"Hao la hao la. Bu yao zhe yang.", he said and smiled. I paid up for my items and we went off. We walked on and went to the viewing gallery. I rested my arms on the railing, and Kunda came from behind and put his arms around my waist. He rested his head on my right shoulder and sighed.
"Zhe me le?", I asked him.
"Mei she me, zhi shi.. Hao bu she de oh.", he said softly.
"Mei ban fa ah. Bu yao dan xin la, wo men hen kuai jiu ke yi zai jian mian le.", I reassured him. He held me closer and tighter. I smiled to myself. He nuzzled my hair and kissed my neck. I turned alightly and kissed him, he returned the kiss with pleasure. We parted and I looked at my watch, there was stilltwo hours to departure. We stood there awhile more when he broke the silence.
"Wo men...", he said.
"Wo men she me?", I asked him.
"Ni bu ke yi li kai wo de shen bian. Ru guo ni li kai le wo, wo zhe yi bei zhi bu zhi dao zhe me guo.", he said.
"Ni wei she me shou zhe zhong hua ne?", I asked him and turned around to hug him.
"Mei she me.. Wo yao ni zhe dao, wo shi zhen de zhen de hen ai ni.", Kunda whispered into my ear. I looked at him and smiled.
"Wo ye shi zhen de zhen de hen ai ni.", I said, he leaned forward to kiss me. We said nothing for that moment, and enjoyed each other's embrace.
"Da.. Wo yao shang xi shou jian. Ni de wo yi xia.", I said and went off to the toilet. Kunda followed me anyways. The nearest toilet I found was a hadicapped toilet, no choice, urgent, so just used it. When I was done, I opened the door, only to be pushed into the toilet again by Kunda.
"Da... You she me shi ma? Shi bu shi you ge mi?", I asked concerned. He shook his head and locked the door. He came over and hugged me. I looked at him blur. He kissed me, this time with more passion than before. I knew what he was getting to, but here in a public toilet? Oh well...
I think an hour or so passed, and I received a message from Pris on my mobile. I looked at my watch, I was late. Kunda and I quickly readied oursleves and left the toilet with ease. Good thing there was no one around, and we ran to the departure area where I was supposed to meet Pris.
"I'm so sorry..", I said and ran up to her.
"You must have been enjoying yourself huh?", she said, Ady was smirking away. So were the others. I rolled my eyes. The flight attnedent came and asked if we were ready, Pris said we were ready to go. Before we left, we all said our goodbyes.I kissed Kunda one more time and smirked at him, he smiled at me and whacked my butt gently.
"Wo zhuo le. Yao zao ku zi ji oh.", I told him.
"Ni ya shi.", he said and we left.
We were going home.
Qiuru: Packing up to go home - 2/6/2004
The morning of the day we were to leave, we all had breakfast in the room. The doorbell rang, and Pris went on to open the door. Toro had come. I gave Pris a look and smiled at her. Alot ofthings I noticed havehappened during our stay here in Taiwan.
Things between Ady and Pris had improved tremendously. Yeah... They were talking again, and everything was like before. In fact, better than before. I don't know what Ady did to make Pris change, but he did a very good job indeed.
Shiying and Shuwei, this two lovebirds. Well, ya... Ying and Shuwei have gotten alot more closer when they first started out. Not to mention seeing them wearing the same Badz-Maru pyjamas, and Shuwei's face going all red. One moment, never to be forgotten by us. Ying was helping Shuwei pile his plate with food. Another big eater next to Toro.
Ah... Toro.. He seems to be doing well on going solo, away from the rest of the gang. I know he feels lonely, althoughhe never shows it. A very strong fella, I must say. He's still that huge eater, and still as talented. Haha~ And still that joker we all know. He was piling his plate way high up, not caring if the food might topple over. Crazy fella.. It was then, I was awaken from my thoughts by someone.
"Qiuru? Qiuru.. Zhe ge gei ni.", Kunda said and handed me a plate. I looked at him, smiled and took it from him.
"Xie xie.", I said.
"Ni mei shi ba?", he asked, concerned.
"Mei shi, mei shi. Wo zai xiang yi xie dong xi.", I said and smiled again.
"Zai xinag she me?", Kunda asked, curious. I told him everything while he helped himself to the food, and when we walked over to ther dining table to join the others.
"Yuan lai shi zhe yang.", he said, I nodded.
"BURP~!!!", Toro burped really loud.
"TORO~!!!!!!!", everyone chorused.
"Hahahahaha.... Wo hai li hai!!!!", he announced. I shook my head and pushed his head downwards.
"Wei~~", he whined.
"Kuai dian chi ni de shi wu la.", I said, Toro laughed and continued to have his food. Everyone laughed along.
Breakfast was casual, loads of last minute catching up was done. Soon, we were all done, and it was time to finish up our packing up. Toro left afterdisgusting everybody with his loud burps.We all felt sad that Toro had to go off alone, but somethings could not be changed, and the only thing we could do was to stay strong, because we knew that it was what Toro had been doing all along, after he left EG.Everyone thenwent into their individual roomsand started to pack.
I pulled out my laggage that was already packed halfway.
"Jiu zhe yang er yi ma?", Kunda asked.
"Na bian hai you yi fu.", I said, and he went over to the drawer and took out the last bit of my clothes.
"Fang zai na li?", he asked, I pointed to the laggage, and he put everything in neatly. I went into the bathroom to pack up my cosmetics and stuff. I came out and Kunda was seated on the bed, watching me.
"Shou shi hao le ma?", I asked, as I squad down to put in my pouch of facial items.
"Hao le.", he said simply.
"Ni deng yi xia oh..", I said and continued to pack whatever I had left lying around in the room. Kunda sat on the bed quietly and watched me. I was buzzing around like a busy bumble bee. When I managed to pack all the goodies I had bought into my laggage, I closed it and carried it to the doorway. Kunda got up and helped me carry it, because it was rather heavy.
"Wah.. Hao zhong, ni fang le she me?", Kunda asked.
"Mei she me lah, wo mai le hen duo chi de dong xi, yao gei peng you de.", I explained. He nodded.
"Hao le..", he said as he settled the laggage down.
"Dui le~!", I exclaimed.
"She me?", he asked, I pulled him back into the room,a nd settled him ont he bed. He looked at me really blur. I went to the drawer and pulled out a paper bag and handed it to him.
Zhe shi gei ni de.", I said and sat down beside him.
"Zhe shi she me?", he asked, looking at the bag.
"Kai lai kan kan. Kan ni xi bu xihuan.", I said and urged him to open the bag. He opened it and there was a bottle of cologue in there, as well as a pair of matching, couple bracelets. He took the bottle and looked at it and smiled. Then he took the bracelets, and helped me put it on. I put on the thicker one for him.
"Wo hao xi huan.", Kunda said andkissed myforehead.
"Wo jiu zhi dao.", I said.
"Wo hao bu she de..", Kunda whined as he hugged me.
"Wo ye shi, bu guo, wo men yi ding hen kuai jiu ke yi zai jian mian le.", I said and hugged him back.
"En... Dui de. Ni yi ding yao deng wo oh.", Kunda said and tapped my nose.
"Wo yi ding hui de.", I said.
"Hai you, ni yi ding yao yong yaun gei zhe wo.", he added.
"Nan dao, ni bu zhe dao ma? Wo yi jing ba wo zi ji dou jiao gei le ni.", I said and smiled and kissed him.
Kunda smiled and nodded, and returned the kiss.
Things between Ady and Pris had improved tremendously. Yeah... They were talking again, and everything was like before. In fact, better than before. I don't know what Ady did to make Pris change, but he did a very good job indeed.
Shiying and Shuwei, this two lovebirds. Well, ya... Ying and Shuwei have gotten alot more closer when they first started out. Not to mention seeing them wearing the same Badz-Maru pyjamas, and Shuwei's face going all red. One moment, never to be forgotten by us. Ying was helping Shuwei pile his plate with food. Another big eater next to Toro.
Ah... Toro.. He seems to be doing well on going solo, away from the rest of the gang. I know he feels lonely, althoughhe never shows it. A very strong fella, I must say. He's still that huge eater, and still as talented. Haha~ And still that joker we all know. He was piling his plate way high up, not caring if the food might topple over. Crazy fella.. It was then, I was awaken from my thoughts by someone.
"Qiuru? Qiuru.. Zhe ge gei ni.", Kunda said and handed me a plate. I looked at him, smiled and took it from him.
"Xie xie.", I said.
"Ni mei shi ba?", he asked, concerned.
"Mei shi, mei shi. Wo zai xiang yi xie dong xi.", I said and smiled again.
"Zai xinag she me?", Kunda asked, curious. I told him everything while he helped himself to the food, and when we walked over to ther dining table to join the others.
"Yuan lai shi zhe yang.", he said, I nodded.
"BURP~!!!", Toro burped really loud.
"TORO~!!!!!!!", everyone chorused.
"Hahahahaha.... Wo hai li hai!!!!", he announced. I shook my head and pushed his head downwards.
"Wei~~", he whined.
"Kuai dian chi ni de shi wu la.", I said, Toro laughed and continued to have his food. Everyone laughed along.
Breakfast was casual, loads of last minute catching up was done. Soon, we were all done, and it was time to finish up our packing up. Toro left afterdisgusting everybody with his loud burps.We all felt sad that Toro had to go off alone, but somethings could not be changed, and the only thing we could do was to stay strong, because we knew that it was what Toro had been doing all along, after he left EG.Everyone thenwent into their individual roomsand started to pack.
I pulled out my laggage that was already packed halfway.
"Jiu zhe yang er yi ma?", Kunda asked.
"Na bian hai you yi fu.", I said, and he went over to the drawer and took out the last bit of my clothes.
"Fang zai na li?", he asked, I pointed to the laggage, and he put everything in neatly. I went into the bathroom to pack up my cosmetics and stuff. I came out and Kunda was seated on the bed, watching me.
"Shou shi hao le ma?", I asked, as I squad down to put in my pouch of facial items.
"Hao le.", he said simply.
"Ni deng yi xia oh..", I said and continued to pack whatever I had left lying around in the room. Kunda sat on the bed quietly and watched me. I was buzzing around like a busy bumble bee. When I managed to pack all the goodies I had bought into my laggage, I closed it and carried it to the doorway. Kunda got up and helped me carry it, because it was rather heavy.
"Wah.. Hao zhong, ni fang le she me?", Kunda asked.
"Mei she me lah, wo mai le hen duo chi de dong xi, yao gei peng you de.", I explained. He nodded.
"Hao le..", he said as he settled the laggage down.
"Dui le~!", I exclaimed.
"She me?", he asked, I pulled him back into the room,a nd settled him ont he bed. He looked at me really blur. I went to the drawer and pulled out a paper bag and handed it to him.
Zhe shi gei ni de.", I said and sat down beside him.
"Zhe shi she me?", he asked, looking at the bag.
"Kai lai kan kan. Kan ni xi bu xihuan.", I said and urged him to open the bag. He opened it and there was a bottle of cologue in there, as well as a pair of matching, couple bracelets. He took the bottle and looked at it and smiled. Then he took the bracelets, and helped me put it on. I put on the thicker one for him.
"Wo hao xi huan.", Kunda said andkissed myforehead.
"Wo jiu zhi dao.", I said.
"Wo hao bu she de..", Kunda whined as he hugged me.
"Wo ye shi, bu guo, wo men yi ding hen kuai jiu ke yi zai jian mian le.", I said and hugged him back.
"En... Dui de. Ni yi ding yao deng wo oh.", Kunda said and tapped my nose.
"Wo yi ding hui de.", I said.
"Hai you, ni yi ding yao yong yaun gei zhe wo.", he added.
"Nan dao, ni bu zhe dao ma? Wo yi jing ba wo zi ji dou jiao gei le ni.", I said and smiled and kissed him.
Kunda smiled and nodded, and returned the kiss.
Priscilla: The last day of our trip 2/5/2004
It was a fun evening spending time with Toro, but it wasn't as easy as we thought it would be. Though best friends, it's always that public factor that separates us with him into two different world. Why couldn't one think simple for a time? I don't know.
Toro has his own reservations when we were out with him yesterday night. I could easily sense the awkwardness and uneasiness under the watchful eye of the public, not like when we were back at our house where we could just let loose ourselves and be wild. Though we do really enjoy his silly tour guide commentary, and so wanted to poke him in the stomach once a while, we were still so very restricted because we were in a public place.
The couples had a quiet time to themselves that night, as well as me with Ady. As we spent a little time to reflect back on our journey together, it had seemed to be eternity.
The next morning...
"Morning.." I said, as I see Qiu came out of her room. Hair messy, normal, blur look, normal; wearingKunda's shirt;eh?.. Ya, normal.
"Morning.." She returned the greeting, and looked mefrom top to toe.
"Zuo wan hen ji lie hor?"She said, covering her another yawn.
"Ni hai bu shi yi yang..." I replied. Just then, Shiying came out from her room.
"Zao.." She said, yawning.
"Morning.." We greeted in unision. Shiying was wearing her favourite Batz-Maru pyjamas. As then, Kunda came out in the hotel's bath robe.
"Qiu.. wo de....Yuan lai ni zai chuan ah..." He said. Immediately, I knew he was talking about his shirt.
"Zao ah.." Qiu said
"Zao.." Shiyng and me greeted.
"Zao.." He returned our greeting. Just then, as if on cue, Ady came out in t-shirt and shorts. HE wrapped his arms around me and hug me from behind.
"Zao.." He waved his hand to signal his greeting to everyone.
"Zao An.." Everyone else returned his greeting.
"Jing tian yao hui jia le hor?" Ady said.
"Hmm." I answered.
"Ni men shou shi dong xi le mei?" He asked the two girls.Kunda nodded, as if telling Ady he'll handle Qiu's portion.
"Deng yi xia wo zai lai shuo shi.." Shiying said. Then we heard a huge yawn and someone calling Shiying from her room.
"Shiying..." He said. We saw ahalf awake Shuwei, muttering as he opened the room door a little. He came out and hug Shiying, like Ady hug me.
"Shiying.." He muttered somemore. We could tell Shiying's going red in the face. Then I spot something. I motioned Ady and I whispered into his ear. He giggled. Kunda, being subconcious curious, went and ask Ady what's he's giggling about and I told Qiu about it. Qiu then droped a ten tonne hint to the couple.
"Er... ni men jing zhan dao chuan Qing luu zhuang le oh? Hai chao qing mi mah..." Qiu said, with half in giggles.
Shuwei and shiying looked at themselves, blushed.
"Wo men deng yi xia zai shuo.." Shuwei said as he took Shiying's hand and retreated into Shiying's bedroom. Then a roar of laughter filled the corridor.
"HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!" We went. What happen actually was that Shiying and Shuwei were actually wearing the same Batz-Maru pyjamas, with the big black face creature right in the middle.
That was ajoke that we will remember for years to come.
Toro has his own reservations when we were out with him yesterday night. I could easily sense the awkwardness and uneasiness under the watchful eye of the public, not like when we were back at our house where we could just let loose ourselves and be wild. Though we do really enjoy his silly tour guide commentary, and so wanted to poke him in the stomach once a while, we were still so very restricted because we were in a public place.
The couples had a quiet time to themselves that night, as well as me with Ady. As we spent a little time to reflect back on our journey together, it had seemed to be eternity.
The next morning...
"Morning.." I said, as I see Qiu came out of her room. Hair messy, normal, blur look, normal; wearingKunda's shirt;eh?.. Ya, normal.
"Morning.." She returned the greeting, and looked mefrom top to toe.
"Zuo wan hen ji lie hor?"She said, covering her another yawn.
"Ni hai bu shi yi yang..." I replied. Just then, Shiying came out from her room.
"Zao.." She said, yawning.
"Morning.." We greeted in unision. Shiying was wearing her favourite Batz-Maru pyjamas. As then, Kunda came out in the hotel's bath robe.
"Qiu.. wo de....Yuan lai ni zai chuan ah..." He said. Immediately, I knew he was talking about his shirt.
"Zao ah.." Qiu said
"Zao.." Shiyng and me greeted.
"Zao.." He returned our greeting. Just then, as if on cue, Ady came out in t-shirt and shorts. HE wrapped his arms around me and hug me from behind.
"Zao.." He waved his hand to signal his greeting to everyone.
"Zao An.." Everyone else returned his greeting.
"Jing tian yao hui jia le hor?" Ady said.
"Hmm." I answered.
"Ni men shou shi dong xi le mei?" He asked the two girls.Kunda nodded, as if telling Ady he'll handle Qiu's portion.
"Deng yi xia wo zai lai shuo shi.." Shiying said. Then we heard a huge yawn and someone calling Shiying from her room.
"Shiying..." He said. We saw ahalf awake Shuwei, muttering as he opened the room door a little. He came out and hug Shiying, like Ady hug me.
"Shiying.." He muttered somemore. We could tell Shiying's going red in the face. Then I spot something. I motioned Ady and I whispered into his ear. He giggled. Kunda, being subconcious curious, went and ask Ady what's he's giggling about and I told Qiu about it. Qiu then droped a ten tonne hint to the couple.
"Er... ni men jing zhan dao chuan Qing luu zhuang le oh? Hai chao qing mi mah..." Qiu said, with half in giggles.
Shuwei and shiying looked at themselves, blushed.
"Wo men deng yi xia zai shuo.." Shuwei said as he took Shiying's hand and retreated into Shiying's bedroom. Then a roar of laughter filled the corridor.
"HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!" We went. What happen actually was that Shiying and Shuwei were actually wearing the same Batz-Maru pyjamas, with the big black face creature right in the middle.
That was ajoke that we will remember for years to come.
Qiuru: Twister~! - 1/18/2004
After washing the dishes and joining the others outside, and giving out the gifts we had bought,Pris left with Ady to go somewhere. I said nothing, firstly was that, Pris and Ady needed to spend time with each other, and also that Ady would make sure that she would be okie. So, there was me, Ying, Niunai, Toro, Shuwei and Kunda left. Everyone was watching television, if not, chatting and fooling around. Then I had an idea.
I went into the room, and dug into the drawers theres. Nothing.. Hmmm.... I picked up the reciever and called the front desk, asking if they had any board games available. The receptionist was very nice, and said that she could get someone to go out to the nearest toy shop to get a few games for us. I thanked her, and listed the games that I wanted. When everything was settled, I went back out to join the others.
In about another 20 min, the doorbell rang. Everyone thought it was Pris and Ady who had returned. But I knew they won't be back so soon. I went up and opened the door, it was the manager.
"Miss Autumn, these are the games you asked for.", he said.
"Thank you, charge them to my account.", I said and he handed the games to me. I took it, thanked him again, and closed the door.
"Qiuru, what did you get?", Weili asked. I turned and smirked.
"Games anyone?", I asked, Weili came over to see what I have.
"Hmm... Monopoly, Game of Life.. Uno... AH HUH~!!!! TWISTER!!!!", she exclaimed. I nodded.
"Twister? I don't want to play..", Ying complained.
"Aww.. Come on Ying, be spontanous.", Weili said and took the box from me. I settled the rest of the games onto the couch and opened the box with Weili. We spread the floor sheet, and she prepared the instruction board.
"Wo you wan guo zhe ge you xi eh...", Niunai said.
"Dui ah.. Hen hao wan de~~~!! Hai ji de yi qian wo men mei shi zuo, jiu hui wan zhe ge you xi.", Shuwei said. I laughed.
"Hao ah.. Na wo men yi qi wan ba.", I said. Everyone agreed, although Ying was still hesitant about playing it.
So we started to play. Since Ying didn't really wanted to play, we got her to spin the needle for us. The first thing was right hand on red. Everybody moved into position. Slowly but surely, we were starting to get into a huge mess. The sixth movement was left leg on blue.
"Wo bu ke yi dong le~"Shuwei said. Toro was laughing hs head off.
"Toro, bu yao xiao le.. Ni yi xiao, wo hao xiang yao die dao le.", I exclaimed. Ying was laughing really hard.
"Niunai, ni wei she me yao fang na bian? Wo bu neng fang wo de jiao zai na li le.", Kunda complained.
"Dui bu qi la.. Wo ye bu xiang de, zhi shi Qiuru de shou fang zai na li, dang zhu le wo.", Niunai said.
"Aye, ni mei di fang fang, bu yao lai zai bie ren de tou shang eh..", I said.
"Ni men kaui dian leh..", Ying complained and laughed. So we all had no choice but to try and move our left leg to be put on the blue spot. Just as Toro made the move, his head bumped into my head.
"Hao tong oh.. Toro, ni de tou shi shi tou zou de ah?!", I exclaimed.
"Dui bu qi la.. Wo ye mei ban fa ah, wo de tou is ying de.", he said and laughed.
"Dui ah, bu ran de hua, ni jiu bu hui shi bai chi Toro.", Kunda commented. Everyone laughed and wobbled abit.
"Bu yao xiao la~", Shuwei whined and moved his foot.
"Wei~!! Shuwei!! Ni de jiao bu yao fang zai wo de lian qian ke yi ma?" Niunai complained.
"Haha~ Dui bu qi, dui bu qi..", Shuwei said, laughed and moved his foot again. Everyone fidgeted somemore.
"Kunda!! Ni de shou dang zhu wo ah!", Niunai complained again.
"Toro, ni de pi gu.. Wei she me yao zai wo the mian qian? Wo gen ni jian, nibu yao gei wo fang pi ah!!", Kunda shouted. Everyone laughed, but because we were so in a mess and everyone was laughing, Shuwei was the first one to lose control and fall, on top of Ying which in turn became a chain reaction. After Ying was Toro, then me, Kunda and finally Niunai. We all landed in a pile on top of each other.
"Shuwei, ni hao zhong, kaui dian qi lai la!", Weili exclaimed.
"Dui bu qi la.. Kunda, kaui dian, hen zhong ah..", Shuwei complained.
"Wei!! Wo shi zui can de~!!", Weili complained, becasue she was right a the bottom and being squashed by everybody else. Slowly, all of us got up, laughing our head off. Then all of sudden, there was this loud sound, and a smell.
"TORO~!!! GEN NI SHUO LE, BU YAO GEI WO FANG PI!!!", Kunda shouted and pinched his nose.
"Haha~ Wo gou li hai ba??!!", Toro announced.
"TORO~!! Hao chou!!", Shuwei complained. Everyone laughed, but it was really smelly, and everyone was covering their noses, and hitting Toro for letting go sucha massiveatomic bomb. After the smell was finally diffused, everyone went back to playing another round of Twister. Ying spinned the needle, right hand on green. Again, after 10 mininto the game...
"Toro!!!! Ni de tou!! Hen tong de leh.. Qiuru shuo de dui, ni de tou shi shi tou zuo de!", Weili exclaimed. I giggled.
"Ni zhi dao tong le..", I commented and Toro shot me a -you-better-watch-it look.
"Kunda.. Ni de jiao..", Shuwei complained. I think the only person who was really enjoying herself was Ying, because she was watching us and really laughing her head off.
"Qiuru.. Ni the shou ah, dang zhu wo..", Niunai complained.
"Ni hai bu shi yi yang, dang zhu wo. Bai ci eh ni~", I said. Just then,I heard the main door open, Pris and Ady were back. Everyone looked up at them.
"Ni men hui lai le!!", everyone greeted at the same time. It wasn't timed or anything, and after we all realised that we had all said it together, we all laughed and laughed and fell on top of each other. Pris and Ady were like shocked. We all couldn't take it already, and laughed very hard. After settling in, and hanging their coats, Ady came over and joined us, while Pris watched with Ying, and helped to spin the needle also.
It was fun and all until...
"TORO!!!!! WO BU SHI SHOU LE, BU KE YI FANG PI!!!!!!!!!!!", Kunda shouted again, pinching his nose.
"TORO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!", everyone shouted. Toro just smirked, and gave us all a wo-zui-li-hai look.
Stupid fish.
I went into the room, and dug into the drawers theres. Nothing.. Hmmm.... I picked up the reciever and called the front desk, asking if they had any board games available. The receptionist was very nice, and said that she could get someone to go out to the nearest toy shop to get a few games for us. I thanked her, and listed the games that I wanted. When everything was settled, I went back out to join the others.
In about another 20 min, the doorbell rang. Everyone thought it was Pris and Ady who had returned. But I knew they won't be back so soon. I went up and opened the door, it was the manager.
"Miss Autumn, these are the games you asked for.", he said.
"Thank you, charge them to my account.", I said and he handed the games to me. I took it, thanked him again, and closed the door.
"Qiuru, what did you get?", Weili asked. I turned and smirked.
"Games anyone?", I asked, Weili came over to see what I have.
"Hmm... Monopoly, Game of Life.. Uno... AH HUH~!!!! TWISTER!!!!", she exclaimed. I nodded.
"Twister? I don't want to play..", Ying complained.
"Aww.. Come on Ying, be spontanous.", Weili said and took the box from me. I settled the rest of the games onto the couch and opened the box with Weili. We spread the floor sheet, and she prepared the instruction board.
"Wo you wan guo zhe ge you xi eh...", Niunai said.
"Dui ah.. Hen hao wan de~~~!! Hai ji de yi qian wo men mei shi zuo, jiu hui wan zhe ge you xi.", Shuwei said. I laughed.
"Hao ah.. Na wo men yi qi wan ba.", I said. Everyone agreed, although Ying was still hesitant about playing it.
So we started to play. Since Ying didn't really wanted to play, we got her to spin the needle for us. The first thing was right hand on red. Everybody moved into position. Slowly but surely, we were starting to get into a huge mess. The sixth movement was left leg on blue.
"Wo bu ke yi dong le~"Shuwei said. Toro was laughing hs head off.
"Toro, bu yao xiao le.. Ni yi xiao, wo hao xiang yao die dao le.", I exclaimed. Ying was laughing really hard.
"Niunai, ni wei she me yao fang na bian? Wo bu neng fang wo de jiao zai na li le.", Kunda complained.
"Dui bu qi la.. Wo ye bu xiang de, zhi shi Qiuru de shou fang zai na li, dang zhu le wo.", Niunai said.
"Aye, ni mei di fang fang, bu yao lai zai bie ren de tou shang eh..", I said.
"Ni men kaui dian leh..", Ying complained and laughed. So we all had no choice but to try and move our left leg to be put on the blue spot. Just as Toro made the move, his head bumped into my head.
"Hao tong oh.. Toro, ni de tou shi shi tou zou de ah?!", I exclaimed.
"Dui bu qi la.. Wo ye mei ban fa ah, wo de tou is ying de.", he said and laughed.
"Dui ah, bu ran de hua, ni jiu bu hui shi bai chi Toro.", Kunda commented. Everyone laughed and wobbled abit.
"Bu yao xiao la~", Shuwei whined and moved his foot.
"Wei~!! Shuwei!! Ni de jiao bu yao fang zai wo de lian qian ke yi ma?" Niunai complained.
"Haha~ Dui bu qi, dui bu qi..", Shuwei said, laughed and moved his foot again. Everyone fidgeted somemore.
"Kunda!! Ni de shou dang zhu wo ah!", Niunai complained again.
"Toro, ni de pi gu.. Wei she me yao zai wo the mian qian? Wo gen ni jian, nibu yao gei wo fang pi ah!!", Kunda shouted. Everyone laughed, but because we were so in a mess and everyone was laughing, Shuwei was the first one to lose control and fall, on top of Ying which in turn became a chain reaction. After Ying was Toro, then me, Kunda and finally Niunai. We all landed in a pile on top of each other.
"Shuwei, ni hao zhong, kaui dian qi lai la!", Weili exclaimed.
"Dui bu qi la.. Kunda, kaui dian, hen zhong ah..", Shuwei complained.
"Wei!! Wo shi zui can de~!!", Weili complained, becasue she was right a the bottom and being squashed by everybody else. Slowly, all of us got up, laughing our head off. Then all of sudden, there was this loud sound, and a smell.
"TORO~!!! GEN NI SHUO LE, BU YAO GEI WO FANG PI!!!", Kunda shouted and pinched his nose.
"Haha~ Wo gou li hai ba??!!", Toro announced.
"TORO~!! Hao chou!!", Shuwei complained. Everyone laughed, but it was really smelly, and everyone was covering their noses, and hitting Toro for letting go sucha massiveatomic bomb. After the smell was finally diffused, everyone went back to playing another round of Twister. Ying spinned the needle, right hand on green. Again, after 10 mininto the game...
"Toro!!!! Ni de tou!! Hen tong de leh.. Qiuru shuo de dui, ni de tou shi shi tou zuo de!", Weili exclaimed. I giggled.
"Ni zhi dao tong le..", I commented and Toro shot me a -you-better-watch-it look.
"Kunda.. Ni de jiao..", Shuwei complained. I think the only person who was really enjoying herself was Ying, because she was watching us and really laughing her head off.
"Qiuru.. Ni the shou ah, dang zhu wo..", Niunai complained.
"Ni hai bu shi yi yang, dang zhu wo. Bai ci eh ni~", I said. Just then,I heard the main door open, Pris and Ady were back. Everyone looked up at them.
"Ni men hui lai le!!", everyone greeted at the same time. It wasn't timed or anything, and after we all realised that we had all said it together, we all laughed and laughed and fell on top of each other. Pris and Ady were like shocked. We all couldn't take it already, and laughed very hard. After settling in, and hanging their coats, Ady came over and joined us, while Pris watched with Ying, and helped to spin the needle also.
It was fun and all until...
"TORO!!!!! WO BU SHI SHOU LE, BU KE YI FANG PI!!!!!!!!!!!", Kunda shouted again, pinching his nose.
"TORO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!", everyone shouted. Toro just smirked, and gave us all a wo-zui-li-hai look.
Stupid fish.
Priscilla: Dinner and the night out - 1/17/2004
Well, soon everyone settle down for dinner and we had Toro with us. It was like old times back at our house agin. Everyone with everybody just sitting together having dinner. Just like a family. Well, but it's a family of couples; except Toro & Niunai. Maybe should just find them a girlfriend each.
Anyway, Toro's image has changed and had brown hair now. Very different; even his character. Looks like some things just cannot be just like old times. Anyway, the whole bunch of us were just eating and discussing about the upcoming Christmas, and the guys promise to go back when the time comes.Evening was enjoyable, with Ady just kept on picking out food for me to eat, and in the end, I had to swallow an additional set of pills which I just hated, but I had no choice cause I wanted that trip badly.
While Kunda and Qiu were in the kitchen doing up the dishes, the rest of the couples, except Toro and Niunai, went off into their own world. The busy shedule had taken up most of their time, which was something we didn't expect when we were here but work's work, the girls had to just give into their shedule.
Ady came back from the kitchen with a glass of warm water, came to the sofa, and put down the glass of water.
"Xian ba zhe bei shui he xia..." He instructed, and head off to my room. I obeyed and drank down the glass of water. Immediately warth filled my entire body, and he emerged from my room with a long sleeve jumper and a coat.
"Ba zhe xie chuan shang..." He said. I put the two pieces of clothing on(I already had two piece on me), and he took my hand and we head towards the main door. Nobody seem to notice that we were leaving, and I just followed Ady out.
I was surprised he had arranged transportation by the hotel, and we just went straight into the luxury car at the staff entrance, and the car just drove on.
"Wo men yao qu na li?" I asked.
"Zhe shi ge jin xi oh.." He replied. I smiled. It was cold outside and I lean on his shoulder. He put his arms around me to give me warmth.
"Hen leng ma?" He asked. I shook my head, but I held him tighter.
"Hai cheng qiang?" He replied and held me tighter. The ride took awhile and we arrived at the outskirts of town.
"Ping-er, wo men dao le." He said, waking me up. We stepped out of the car and again I was surprised to see that we are somewhere uphill, trees lined endlessly on the both side of the road.
"Wo men zai na li ah?" I asked. He kept his silence. He turned around to instruct the driver to wait for us here and he took my hand and walked up a paved path uphill from oneside of the road.
The walk again took awhile but soon we reached a clearing, on one side of a high mountain; with a splendid view overlooking a great terrain below and another side by vast forestry. It was like standing on the top peak of the earth.
"Wo men lai zhe li gan ma?" I asked him.
"Kan qi ji." He said.
"Qi ji?" I asked.
"Hen jiu yi qian, zhe li liu chuan zhe yi dui lian ren de gu shi. Nan shen jiao Xi Ming, nu sheng jiao Jia Yun." he explained.
"Zhe dui lian ren zai zhe li xie xia le yi ge hen mei de yu yan, fa shi yi bei zi yong yuan zai yi qi. Ke shi Jia Yun de jia ren ying wei Xi Ming hen qiong er fan dui ta men zai yi qi; suo yi Xi Ming jiu tong xia xin qu wai tou chuang yi fan shi ye; wei de shi de dao nu fang jia ren de yun xu, gen Jia Yun jie hun. Ke shi, Jia Yun shen le yi ge guai bing; bu jiu hou jiu li kai le, er yi zhi bu zhi dao zhe jian shi de Xi Ming, hui lai hou, cai fa xian yi jing yong yuan shi qu le Jia Yun." He said, as we walked down another small path.
"Xi Ming qing shou zai Jia Yun de mu bei zhou wei dou zhong man le Jia Yun zui xi huan de bai se qiang wei, yi dai biao ta dui Jia Yun bu bian de ai. Ting shuo, Xi Ming dao si shi dou mei you zai jiao guo nu peng you, er ta zui yi han de shi jiu shi mei neng pei Jia Yun zou wan ta zui hou de yi duan lu." He continued.
"Xi Ming si hou qu ti zang zai Jia Yun de mu bei pang bian, yi zhi shou hou zhe ta ai de ren..." He said, and arrived at a small field where two small tombstones laid, surrounded by bushes of bare rose plants.
"Zhe shi....Xi Ming he Jia Yun..." I said, gasped.
"Mmm..." He nodded.
"Ting shuo, zhi zai mei nian de di yi ge xia xue tian shi cai hui kai man zhe yi duo duo Xi Ming zhong de bai se qiang wei, ying wei ta men shi zai xia xue de di yi tian ren shi de. Suo yi shuo, sheng kai de shi ta men yong yuan bu bian de ai." He continued.
"Zhi hou, mei yi dui dao zhe li zhong xia yi ke qiang wei zhong zi de lian ren, hui bei ta men na nong nong de ai qing bao wei zhe, yong yuan zai yi qi." He said.
"Wo dai ni lai zhe li, shi xiang wei wo men de ai qing xie xia yong yuan de shi yan. Ni yuan yi pei wo yi shen yi shi ma?" He asked. At the moment in tine, I was truly touched, and for the first time in my life I felt the love I had for him was so deep that the deepest trench in the world couldn't even compare. Tears just roll down my cheek and I hug him.
"Wo yuan yi..." I said softly. He hugged me tightly.
We hugged for awhile, and he let go. Took out a small spade from his pocket and the white roses seed. We chose a spot and dug a hole and put in the seed. We sat on the ground and he put his arms around me and we shared a quiet moment with each other.
Suddenly, the first snowdrop fell onto the palm of my hand. Snow started to fall. Then miracle happened. We sat there for quite awhile and the rose plants started to bloom. As if watching a time lapse movie, the roses and leaves started to sprout out from the branches and roses bloom in adversity. There we so many roses that we lost count. When we turn to look at ours, a small shoot sprouted out from the ground.
"Ze me ke neng?" I exclaimed, awe by the miraculus side; I stood up to have a better view.
"Ai qing zhan sheng yi qie ah..." He replied, hugging me from behind.
"Xi Ming he Jia Yun zhong yu zai yi qi le.." I said.
"Wo men ye yong yuan dou shi ah..." He replied. I smiled and I hugged him tighter.
Anyway, Toro's image has changed and had brown hair now. Very different; even his character. Looks like some things just cannot be just like old times. Anyway, the whole bunch of us were just eating and discussing about the upcoming Christmas, and the guys promise to go back when the time comes.Evening was enjoyable, with Ady just kept on picking out food for me to eat, and in the end, I had to swallow an additional set of pills which I just hated, but I had no choice cause I wanted that trip badly.
While Kunda and Qiu were in the kitchen doing up the dishes, the rest of the couples, except Toro and Niunai, went off into their own world. The busy shedule had taken up most of their time, which was something we didn't expect when we were here but work's work, the girls had to just give into their shedule.
Ady came back from the kitchen with a glass of warm water, came to the sofa, and put down the glass of water.
"Xian ba zhe bei shui he xia..." He instructed, and head off to my room. I obeyed and drank down the glass of water. Immediately warth filled my entire body, and he emerged from my room with a long sleeve jumper and a coat.
"Ba zhe xie chuan shang..." He said. I put the two pieces of clothing on(I already had two piece on me), and he took my hand and we head towards the main door. Nobody seem to notice that we were leaving, and I just followed Ady out.
I was surprised he had arranged transportation by the hotel, and we just went straight into the luxury car at the staff entrance, and the car just drove on.
"Wo men yao qu na li?" I asked.
"Zhe shi ge jin xi oh.." He replied. I smiled. It was cold outside and I lean on his shoulder. He put his arms around me to give me warmth.
"Hen leng ma?" He asked. I shook my head, but I held him tighter.
"Hai cheng qiang?" He replied and held me tighter. The ride took awhile and we arrived at the outskirts of town.
"Ping-er, wo men dao le." He said, waking me up. We stepped out of the car and again I was surprised to see that we are somewhere uphill, trees lined endlessly on the both side of the road.
"Wo men zai na li ah?" I asked. He kept his silence. He turned around to instruct the driver to wait for us here and he took my hand and walked up a paved path uphill from oneside of the road.
The walk again took awhile but soon we reached a clearing, on one side of a high mountain; with a splendid view overlooking a great terrain below and another side by vast forestry. It was like standing on the top peak of the earth.
"Wo men lai zhe li gan ma?" I asked him.
"Kan qi ji." He said.
"Qi ji?" I asked.
"Hen jiu yi qian, zhe li liu chuan zhe yi dui lian ren de gu shi. Nan shen jiao Xi Ming, nu sheng jiao Jia Yun." he explained.
"Zhe dui lian ren zai zhe li xie xia le yi ge hen mei de yu yan, fa shi yi bei zi yong yuan zai yi qi. Ke shi Jia Yun de jia ren ying wei Xi Ming hen qiong er fan dui ta men zai yi qi; suo yi Xi Ming jiu tong xia xin qu wai tou chuang yi fan shi ye; wei de shi de dao nu fang jia ren de yun xu, gen Jia Yun jie hun. Ke shi, Jia Yun shen le yi ge guai bing; bu jiu hou jiu li kai le, er yi zhi bu zhi dao zhe jian shi de Xi Ming, hui lai hou, cai fa xian yi jing yong yuan shi qu le Jia Yun." He said, as we walked down another small path.
"Xi Ming qing shou zai Jia Yun de mu bei zhou wei dou zhong man le Jia Yun zui xi huan de bai se qiang wei, yi dai biao ta dui Jia Yun bu bian de ai. Ting shuo, Xi Ming dao si shi dou mei you zai jiao guo nu peng you, er ta zui yi han de shi jiu shi mei neng pei Jia Yun zou wan ta zui hou de yi duan lu." He continued.
"Xi Ming si hou qu ti zang zai Jia Yun de mu bei pang bian, yi zhi shou hou zhe ta ai de ren..." He said, and arrived at a small field where two small tombstones laid, surrounded by bushes of bare rose plants.
"Zhe shi....Xi Ming he Jia Yun..." I said, gasped.
"Mmm..." He nodded.
"Ting shuo, zhi zai mei nian de di yi ge xia xue tian shi cai hui kai man zhe yi duo duo Xi Ming zhong de bai se qiang wei, ying wei ta men shi zai xia xue de di yi tian ren shi de. Suo yi shuo, sheng kai de shi ta men yong yuan bu bian de ai." He continued.
"Zhi hou, mei yi dui dao zhe li zhong xia yi ke qiang wei zhong zi de lian ren, hui bei ta men na nong nong de ai qing bao wei zhe, yong yuan zai yi qi." He said.
"Wo dai ni lai zhe li, shi xiang wei wo men de ai qing xie xia yong yuan de shi yan. Ni yuan yi pei wo yi shen yi shi ma?" He asked. At the moment in tine, I was truly touched, and for the first time in my life I felt the love I had for him was so deep that the deepest trench in the world couldn't even compare. Tears just roll down my cheek and I hug him.
"Wo yuan yi..." I said softly. He hugged me tightly.
We hugged for awhile, and he let go. Took out a small spade from his pocket and the white roses seed. We chose a spot and dug a hole and put in the seed. We sat on the ground and he put his arms around me and we shared a quiet moment with each other.
Suddenly, the first snowdrop fell onto the palm of my hand. Snow started to fall. Then miracle happened. We sat there for quite awhile and the rose plants started to bloom. As if watching a time lapse movie, the roses and leaves started to sprout out from the branches and roses bloom in adversity. There we so many roses that we lost count. When we turn to look at ours, a small shoot sprouted out from the ground.
"Ze me ke neng?" I exclaimed, awe by the miraculus side; I stood up to have a better view.
"Ai qing zhan sheng yi qie ah..." He replied, hugging me from behind.
"Xi Ming he Jia Yun zhong yu zai yi qi le.." I said.
"Wo men ye yong yuan dou shi ah..." He replied. I smiled and I hugged him tighter.
Qiuru: Toro's over for dinner - 1/15/2004
Soon, everything was prepared and was about to settle in for dinner when the doorell rang. Pris was about to get up when Ady stopped her, and got up instead to open the door. Everyone looked out, waiting to see who it was. When the door opened, most got a shock.
"Ni3 men2 hao3 ma1? Hee hee~ You3 de2 chi1 le4~~", Toro cooed, walking towards the dining table. I shook my head and looked at Pris. So that was what she had been up to. Everyone invited Toro in, and dinner started. It was a really funny sight, if you just took a few minutes to look around the dining table. Toro had settled in beside me, and he was piling his bowl with food, until it was overflowing with food.
"TORO~! Ni3 sh4i zhu1 eh, na2 jiang4 duo1 shi2 wu4. Ren2 jia1 ye3 yao4 chi1 de4 eh~", I said, Toro was snickered and dug right in. Obviously, he didn't bother about the heat of the food, and put the hot food into his mouth, only to spit it out again, because it was too hot, and had burnt his tongue.
"Haha~ Huo2 gai1~!", I said and laughed. Toro said nothing, pouted and just continued to eat his food. I looked around again, Shuwei and Ying were piling each other's bowl, and neither was really eating. Ady was picking food for Pris, as she was sick, and could not take the food herself. In case spread to the others. So sweet the two of them together. Just then, Kunda shook me.
"Qiuru, wei4 she3 me4 bu4 chi1 ne1? Shi4 bu2 shi4 bu4 hao3 chi1?", Kunda asked. Ady heard.
"Bu4 ke3 neng2 bu4 hao3 chi1, shi4 wo3 zhu3 de4 eh.", Ady complianed.
"Bu2 shi4 la4, wo3 zai4 kan4 da4 jia1 ah.. Wo3 xi3 huan1 kan4 kan4 yi1 xia4, da4 jia4 shi4 ze3 me4 yang4 chi1 dong1 xi1 de4. Ran2 hou4 jiu4 hui4 kai1 shi3 chi1 fan4 ah...", I explained. Kunda said nothing and just smiled. He pointed at my bowl.
"Chi1 ba4.. Wo3 bang1 ni3 na2 le4.", he said, I nodded. I looked at Toro who was stuffing himself like as if he was a turkey for a Christmas dinner. I shook my head and smiled, and ate.
"Qiuru, dui4 le4.. Jing1 tian1, wo3 zou3 le4 yi3 hou4, ni3 men2 you3 mei2 you3 ji4 xu4 guang4 jie1 ne1?", Toro asked. The guys looked up.
"Mei2 you3 le4, chi1 wan2 le4, jiu4 hui2 lai2 le4.", I said and Toro nodded. I looked around.
"Wo3 mei2 gen1 ni3 men2 shuo1 ma1? Haha~ Dui4 bu4 qi3. Jing1 tian1, wo3 men2 san1 ge4 qu4 guang4 jie1 de4 shi2 hou4, peng4 dao4 Toro. Ta1 dai4 wo3 men2 qu4 yi4 ge4 can1 ting1 chi1 wu3 can1.", I explained. Ying and Weili nodded.
"Oh.. Dui4 le4, ni3 mai3 le4 she3 me4?", Shuwei asked.
"Mei2 she3 me4 la4.. ", Ying said. I said nothing. Actually I had bought some stuff for Pris, as well as Kunda. Later after dinner then I give to them. Dinner was great that night, great food, and great company. After dinner, since everyone had a share of helping out earlier, Kunda and I washed the dishes. While everyone went out to have a drink in the hall. I washed, while Kunda dried the dishes. It was the perfect combo. Then, Ady came in.
"Bu2 cuo4 ma2, yi2 ge4 xi3, yi2 ge4 ca1..", he teased. I looked at him, and raised an eyebrow.
"Ni3 ye3 shi4 ah1.. Yi4 zhi2 na2 dong1 xi1 ge3 ta1 chi1.", I said. He smiled and I giggled.
"Kan4 ni3 men2 hao3 le4, wo2 ye3 fang4 xin4 le4.", I added.
"Hao3 le4, ni3 chu1 qu1 ba4.", Kunda said suddenly. Ady gave him a look.
"Hao3 hao3 hao3, wo3 bu4 da2 rao2 ni3 men2 liang3 ge2.", Ady teased and ran out even before Kunda could use the towel to hit him. I laughed, and continued to wash the dishes. After we were done, I was about to leave when Kunda caught hold of my waist. I looked at him, he looked around and out of the kitchen, as if to make sure of something. Then, he lifted me onto the counter top. I sat there with my legs daggling off the counter top.
"Ni3 zuo4 hao3.. Deng2 wo3 yi2 xia4.", he said. I looked at him and frowned, Kunda dugged into his pocket and pulled something out. I tried to see what it was. He turned around and held it up. I took a closer look, and smiled. It was a hairpin. A small, rectangular piece, with crystal on it. He handed it to me, and I looked at it again. It had a very victorian design on it.
"Xi3 huan1 ma1?", he asked softly, blushing. I nodded.
"Wo3 kan4 le4 hen2 jiu3, kan4 dao4 le ji3 ge4 kuan3 shi4, ke3 shi4 bu4 zhi1 dao4 ni3 hui4 xi3 huan1 na3 yi ge4. Wo3 jiu4 xuan3 le4 zhe4 ge4, xi1 wang4 ni3 hui4 xi3 huan1.", he explained, a little embarrassed. I giggled. I guessed he must have stood at the counter for a long while before finally deciding on this piece. I put it on.
"Hao3 kan4 ma?", I asked him. He nodded, relieved that it looked good on me. He then leaned forward and kissed me, I returned the kiss and held onto him. Just then, I heard Ying call for me. Kunda and I pulled away, and I looked at him. He kissed me again, as if telling me:- We'll continue later..
We went out to join the others. Ying was already giving out her what she bought that afternoon. Weili was doing the same. I went into my room, and lugged all the bags out. Everyone's eyes opened big big. I rolled my eyes. Then, I started to give out the stuff I bought. But most of them were for Pris, and Kunda.
"Pris, this it all for you..", I said and handed a huge red colour shopping bag to her. There were loads of stuff inside, from clothes to accessories. Slowly, I handed everyone each a gift I had bought. And I handed a medium blue bag to Kunda.
"Zhe4 shi4 gei2 ni3 de4. Kan4 ni3 xi3 bu4 xi3 huan1.", I said, Kunda opened the bag. The first thing he took out was the perfum I had bought from the duty free shops. The next was a shirt I had bought for him while shopping in town this afternoon and also another hat I had found at the bazaar that we girls went this afternoon.
"Another hat?", Ying asked.
"Can't blame me, he loves to collect hats.", I said and smiled. Kunda smiled pushed my hair back.
Everyone had a great time that evening, the dinner as well as the company. We all stayed up till late, with hot drinks, ranging for hot tea to hot chocolate, chatting and catching up, and having to ignore an irritating Fish that keeps poking fun at people.
"Ni3 men2 hao3 ma1? Hee hee~ You3 de2 chi1 le4~~", Toro cooed, walking towards the dining table. I shook my head and looked at Pris. So that was what she had been up to. Everyone invited Toro in, and dinner started. It was a really funny sight, if you just took a few minutes to look around the dining table. Toro had settled in beside me, and he was piling his bowl with food, until it was overflowing with food.
"TORO~! Ni3 sh4i zhu1 eh, na2 jiang4 duo1 shi2 wu4. Ren2 jia1 ye3 yao4 chi1 de4 eh~", I said, Toro was snickered and dug right in. Obviously, he didn't bother about the heat of the food, and put the hot food into his mouth, only to spit it out again, because it was too hot, and had burnt his tongue.
"Haha~ Huo2 gai1~!", I said and laughed. Toro said nothing, pouted and just continued to eat his food. I looked around again, Shuwei and Ying were piling each other's bowl, and neither was really eating. Ady was picking food for Pris, as she was sick, and could not take the food herself. In case spread to the others. So sweet the two of them together. Just then, Kunda shook me.
"Qiuru, wei4 she3 me4 bu4 chi1 ne1? Shi4 bu2 shi4 bu4 hao3 chi1?", Kunda asked. Ady heard.
"Bu4 ke3 neng2 bu4 hao3 chi1, shi4 wo3 zhu3 de4 eh.", Ady complianed.
"Bu2 shi4 la4, wo3 zai4 kan4 da4 jia1 ah.. Wo3 xi3 huan1 kan4 kan4 yi1 xia4, da4 jia4 shi4 ze3 me4 yang4 chi1 dong1 xi1 de4. Ran2 hou4 jiu4 hui4 kai1 shi3 chi1 fan4 ah...", I explained. Kunda said nothing and just smiled. He pointed at my bowl.
"Chi1 ba4.. Wo3 bang1 ni3 na2 le4.", he said, I nodded. I looked at Toro who was stuffing himself like as if he was a turkey for a Christmas dinner. I shook my head and smiled, and ate.
"Qiuru, dui4 le4.. Jing1 tian1, wo3 zou3 le4 yi3 hou4, ni3 men2 you3 mei2 you3 ji4 xu4 guang4 jie1 ne1?", Toro asked. The guys looked up.
"Mei2 you3 le4, chi1 wan2 le4, jiu4 hui2 lai2 le4.", I said and Toro nodded. I looked around.
"Wo3 mei2 gen1 ni3 men2 shuo1 ma1? Haha~ Dui4 bu4 qi3. Jing1 tian1, wo3 men2 san1 ge4 qu4 guang4 jie1 de4 shi2 hou4, peng4 dao4 Toro. Ta1 dai4 wo3 men2 qu4 yi4 ge4 can1 ting1 chi1 wu3 can1.", I explained. Ying and Weili nodded.
"Oh.. Dui4 le4, ni3 mai3 le4 she3 me4?", Shuwei asked.
"Mei2 she3 me4 la4.. ", Ying said. I said nothing. Actually I had bought some stuff for Pris, as well as Kunda. Later after dinner then I give to them. Dinner was great that night, great food, and great company. After dinner, since everyone had a share of helping out earlier, Kunda and I washed the dishes. While everyone went out to have a drink in the hall. I washed, while Kunda dried the dishes. It was the perfect combo. Then, Ady came in.
"Bu2 cuo4 ma2, yi2 ge4 xi3, yi2 ge4 ca1..", he teased. I looked at him, and raised an eyebrow.
"Ni3 ye3 shi4 ah1.. Yi4 zhi2 na2 dong1 xi1 ge3 ta1 chi1.", I said. He smiled and I giggled.
"Kan4 ni3 men2 hao3 le4, wo2 ye3 fang4 xin4 le4.", I added.
"Hao3 le4, ni3 chu1 qu1 ba4.", Kunda said suddenly. Ady gave him a look.
"Hao3 hao3 hao3, wo3 bu4 da2 rao2 ni3 men2 liang3 ge2.", Ady teased and ran out even before Kunda could use the towel to hit him. I laughed, and continued to wash the dishes. After we were done, I was about to leave when Kunda caught hold of my waist. I looked at him, he looked around and out of the kitchen, as if to make sure of something. Then, he lifted me onto the counter top. I sat there with my legs daggling off the counter top.
"Ni3 zuo4 hao3.. Deng2 wo3 yi2 xia4.", he said. I looked at him and frowned, Kunda dugged into his pocket and pulled something out. I tried to see what it was. He turned around and held it up. I took a closer look, and smiled. It was a hairpin. A small, rectangular piece, with crystal on it. He handed it to me, and I looked at it again. It had a very victorian design on it.
"Xi3 huan1 ma1?", he asked softly, blushing. I nodded.
"Wo3 kan4 le4 hen2 jiu3, kan4 dao4 le ji3 ge4 kuan3 shi4, ke3 shi4 bu4 zhi1 dao4 ni3 hui4 xi3 huan1 na3 yi ge4. Wo3 jiu4 xuan3 le4 zhe4 ge4, xi1 wang4 ni3 hui4 xi3 huan1.", he explained, a little embarrassed. I giggled. I guessed he must have stood at the counter for a long while before finally deciding on this piece. I put it on.
"Hao3 kan4 ma?", I asked him. He nodded, relieved that it looked good on me. He then leaned forward and kissed me, I returned the kiss and held onto him. Just then, I heard Ying call for me. Kunda and I pulled away, and I looked at him. He kissed me again, as if telling me:- We'll continue later..
We went out to join the others. Ying was already giving out her what she bought that afternoon. Weili was doing the same. I went into my room, and lugged all the bags out. Everyone's eyes opened big big. I rolled my eyes. Then, I started to give out the stuff I bought. But most of them were for Pris, and Kunda.
"Pris, this it all for you..", I said and handed a huge red colour shopping bag to her. There were loads of stuff inside, from clothes to accessories. Slowly, I handed everyone each a gift I had bought. And I handed a medium blue bag to Kunda.
"Zhe4 shi4 gei2 ni3 de4. Kan4 ni3 xi3 bu4 xi3 huan1.", I said, Kunda opened the bag. The first thing he took out was the perfum I had bought from the duty free shops. The next was a shirt I had bought for him while shopping in town this afternoon and also another hat I had found at the bazaar that we girls went this afternoon.
"Another hat?", Ying asked.
"Can't blame me, he loves to collect hats.", I said and smiled. Kunda smiled pushed my hair back.
Everyone had a great time that evening, the dinner as well as the company. We all stayed up till late, with hot drinks, ranging for hot tea to hot chocolate, chatting and catching up, and having to ignore an irritating Fish that keeps poking fun at people.
Priscilla: Steamboat for Dinner! - 1/15/2004
Well, the sickness and the pills(very irritating) has really get to me for that day. When I woke up, Ady was still beside me, reading some comics.
"Ping-er, ni qi lai le ah.." He said. I nodded my head.
"Ni e le ma?" He asked. I shooked my head.
"Na hai hao, deng yi xia, qi ta ren hui lai, wo jiao ta men qu mai chi huo guo yao yong de pei liao; wo men jing wan chi wo guo, hao ma?" He asked. I smiled and nodded.
"Wo jiu zhi dao ni xi huan.." He said, pinching my nose. He lifted his ears to the wind and said;
"Wo xiang shi Qiuru ta men hui lai le..Wo qu kan yi xia.." and slide off the bed to open the door.
I heard him talking to Qiu and Qiu came in to talk to me. She apologised for not realising earlier, but I said it was fine and wanted to go out of my room for a while. Though weak, but I was able to walk to the couch, while Qiu took a coat and put on me. I sat down while Ady, Shuwei and Shiying are in the kitchen preparing the stuff. the other corner, I see Niunai setting up the steamboats and the table. Kunda and Qiu sat beside me. we were discussing about Niunai when I thought of calling somebody. Leaving the both of them deep in conversation, I walked to the kitchen to see Ady.
"Ping-er, ni zhe me lai zhe li le? wo bu shi jiao Qiuru kan zhe ni le ma?" He said anxiously, as if I was going to faint anytime.
"Bu shi, wo xiang yao wen ni yi jian shi." I asked.
"shi she me shi? Deng yi xia zai shuo ke yi ma?" He told me, suspiciously eyeing at me.
"Bu shi la.." I dismissed his thought from his mind.
"Wo shi xiang wen ni, huo guo liao shi fou you mai duo yi dian?" I asked.
"Aiya, ni pa bu gou chi ah? Na si Niunai lah, pa zhe ge mei you, pa na ge bu gou, zui hou mai le yi da dui hui lai, wo cha yi dian jiu gei ta qi si le.." He said, laughing.
"Na... Wo ke yi..." I said, and signalled to him to bend down.
"Jiao Toro lai ma?" I said softly into his ear. He stood straight back up.
"Zhe shi ge hao zhu yi!" He said, very happy.
"Na wo qu da dian hua le oh.." I said, walking out of the kitchen and went into my room. I quickly picked up my cellphone and dial Toro's number.
"Wei?" I heard him said.
"Toro, shi ma?" I asked.
"Wo shi, qing wen ni shi shei?" He asked.
"Wo shi Xiaoping...Ni hai ji de wo ma?" I asked.
"PING-ER!!" He exclaimed. Oh No. He must have got the virus Ady passed to him.
"Ni jing wan you kong ma? Wo men zai zhe li chi huo guo, wo xiang qing ni guo lai yi qi chi.." I asked him.
"Hao ah! Wo jing wan hen you kong.. Wo yi ding hui guo qu de.. Ni men zhu na-r ah?" He asked. I gave him the details.
"Ni yi ding yao lai oh! " I told him.
"Ni qing de, wo yi ding dao.." He said.
"Hao,deng hui-r jian." I replied.
"Deng hui-r jian." He replied, and we both hung up our phones.
Toro is coming over for dinner.
"Ping-er, ni qi lai le ah.." He said. I nodded my head.
"Ni e le ma?" He asked. I shooked my head.
"Na hai hao, deng yi xia, qi ta ren hui lai, wo jiao ta men qu mai chi huo guo yao yong de pei liao; wo men jing wan chi wo guo, hao ma?" He asked. I smiled and nodded.
"Wo jiu zhi dao ni xi huan.." He said, pinching my nose. He lifted his ears to the wind and said;
"Wo xiang shi Qiuru ta men hui lai le..Wo qu kan yi xia.." and slide off the bed to open the door.
I heard him talking to Qiu and Qiu came in to talk to me. She apologised for not realising earlier, but I said it was fine and wanted to go out of my room for a while. Though weak, but I was able to walk to the couch, while Qiu took a coat and put on me. I sat down while Ady, Shuwei and Shiying are in the kitchen preparing the stuff. the other corner, I see Niunai setting up the steamboats and the table. Kunda and Qiu sat beside me. we were discussing about Niunai when I thought of calling somebody. Leaving the both of them deep in conversation, I walked to the kitchen to see Ady.
"Ping-er, ni zhe me lai zhe li le? wo bu shi jiao Qiuru kan zhe ni le ma?" He said anxiously, as if I was going to faint anytime.
"Bu shi, wo xiang yao wen ni yi jian shi." I asked.
"shi she me shi? Deng yi xia zai shuo ke yi ma?" He told me, suspiciously eyeing at me.
"Bu shi la.." I dismissed his thought from his mind.
"Wo shi xiang wen ni, huo guo liao shi fou you mai duo yi dian?" I asked.
"Aiya, ni pa bu gou chi ah? Na si Niunai lah, pa zhe ge mei you, pa na ge bu gou, zui hou mai le yi da dui hui lai, wo cha yi dian jiu gei ta qi si le.." He said, laughing.
"Na... Wo ke yi..." I said, and signalled to him to bend down.
"Jiao Toro lai ma?" I said softly into his ear. He stood straight back up.
"Zhe shi ge hao zhu yi!" He said, very happy.
"Na wo qu da dian hua le oh.." I said, walking out of the kitchen and went into my room. I quickly picked up my cellphone and dial Toro's number.
"Wei?" I heard him said.
"Toro, shi ma?" I asked.
"Wo shi, qing wen ni shi shei?" He asked.
"Wo shi Xiaoping...Ni hai ji de wo ma?" I asked.
"PING-ER!!" He exclaimed. Oh No. He must have got the virus Ady passed to him.
"Ni jing wan you kong ma? Wo men zai zhe li chi huo guo, wo xiang qing ni guo lai yi qi chi.." I asked him.
"Hao ah! Wo jing wan hen you kong.. Wo yi ding hui guo qu de.. Ni men zhu na-r ah?" He asked. I gave him the details.
"Ni yi ding yao lai oh! " I told him.
"Ni qing de, wo yi ding dao.." He said.
"Hao,deng hui-r jian." I replied.
"Deng hui-r jian." He replied, and we both hung up our phones.
Toro is coming over for dinner.
Qiuru: Steamboat anyone? - 1/14/2004
After we left, I think Pris went to sleep, though I'm not sure. So, there the three of us were, blur and lostand don't know where to go. So, we went to the frontdesk and asked if there were any place good for shopping in the area, the receptionist was nice enough to list a few places for us. We decided to go to the central there. So, we girls flagged a cab, and opped on and we were on our way.
"Qiuru ah.. Pris didn't look very good back there..", Ying said.
"I know, later must call her and ask if she's okie. She falls sick very easily.", I explained.
Soon, we reached our destination and we got off. Of course, like before, we were blur and didn't know where to start at. So, we just walked on and see see first. Well, as girls, very soon, we were buying things already. We just kept going and going and going, like there was no tomorrow. And our bagpacks were stuffed with loads lo things. Just as we were browsing though the hats available at a shop, I bumped into somebody.
"Paiseh~ Paiseh~", I said.
"Bu yao jin..", the person said. He sounded pretty familiar, and I looked up.
"Toro?", I asked him. He placed his hand on my mouth. I nodded, understanding his meaning. Ying came up to me to see what was going on.
"Ni wei she me zai zhe ne?", he asked. And I explained the whole story to him, Ying backed me up. I looked at my watch, I had not realised that we had shopped like that whole late morning and afternoon, and my stomach was growling. Toro noticed.
"Ni hai mei chi ah? Wo dai ni men qu yo ke ti fang chi.", he offered. We all agreed and followed him.
We then came to a small cafe and settled in there. It was a quiet place, not many people. Once we had settled down, I dug out my phone and called Pris's mobile. I asked if she wanted lunch, she said she will call room service, but she was sounding abit weak though. Later go back must check.
"Ni men lai le, mei ta tian hua gei wo. Bu gou peng you..", Toro whined. I laughed.
"Dui bu qi la.. Wang le..", I said still laughing. We ordered our food and chatted while we waited. We chatted about the usual stuff and Toro was busy with Xiao Gang lao shi, and also preparing for his first drama..
"Toro hao li hai wo~~", I oogled. He gave me a I'm-very-wei-da look. I rolled my eyes. Ying and Weili laughed.
"Ni ah..", he said and pushed my head. I whacked his hand. Our orders came and we started to eat. Lunch was fun with Toro, and good thing we bumped into him, or else we would not know where to go eat. After lunch, Toto had to get back to work.
"Wo dei hui qu le.. You kong de hua, ta tian hua gei wo. Kan wo you mei you kong, ke yi dai ni men qu wan.", Toro offered.
"Hao de.. Xie xie le..", I said and that was it, we went our seperate ways. I looked at my watch, it was time to get bak. And besides, I had to go back and check up on Pris. We girls then took a cab back to the hotel. Once we reached, we lugged everything we had bought up to the room.I opened the door and looked around. Pris was not in the hall. While the other two girls settled the stuff in the hall, I went to Pris's room. I gently knocked on the door, and someone opened it. I looked up.
"Ady? Ni wei she me zai zhe?", I asked, abit blur.
"Shh... Ping-er sheng bing le.. Ta shui zhao le..", he explained.
"Ady? Pris sheng bing le, hui bu hui yan zhong?", Ying asked. He shook his head.
"Xie xie ni zhao gu ta, wo chu men de shi hou, yi jing hua yi ta ke neng sheng bing le.", I said, blaming myself for not figuring out earlier.
"Bu shi ni de cuo, bu yao guai zi ji.", Ady said.
"Na, ni yao hui qu le ma?", Ying asked.
"Bu, wo yao liu zai ta shen bian.", Ady said, I smiled and nodded.
"Na, wo jiu jiao ta men guo lai chi wan chan lor..", I said.
"Bu yong le, wo yi jing da tian hua le. Ta men xian zai zai chao ji shi chang mai huo guo liao.", Ady said smiling. I was taken aback for a moment, and came through though. So, all we girls had to do was wait for them, and prepare the kitchen for the food preparation.
About an hour plus later, the doorbell rang. I went up to opened it, while Ying sat in the hall, watching television. The guys just came in when I opened the door, and Ady came out of Pris's room.
"Wo men lai da rao le~", Shuwei said in a sing-song manner.
"Shuwei~ Ni lai le!!", Ying got all excited and went up to hug him. That girl..
"Ni men lai le..", I said and went up to greet them. I nodded at Kunda, and he went into the kitchen to put the stuff down.
"Ni men lai le.. Hao, wo qu zun bei..", Ady said.
"Wo jing qu kan Pris, ta xing le ma?", I asked, he nodded. I went into Pris's room.
"Pris, you okie?", as I sat down beside her.
"Yeah, better..", she said weakly. I shook my head.
"I'm so sorry, I didn't realise it earlier.", I said softly.
"Its okie..", Pris said smiling.
"Sigh.. So you eaten yet? By the way, you and Ady??", I asked her.
"We're fine..", she said smiling, I nodded.
"You want to go out? Ady's preparing tonight's dinner. Everyone's here..", I said.
"I know.. Ady told me already. I want to go out and watch him.", Pris said, and I helped her out of bed, and help her put on her jacket, and we went out. Ady saw.
"Ping-er, ni wei she me chu lai?", Ady asked, and went up to her.
"Pris, you okie?", Ying asked.
"Yeah, I'm okie..", Pris said and I led her to the couch. The guys moved aside for her to sit down. I went to Kunda's side, and settled beside him. Ady told Pris to stay put on the couch and not move around so much. I looked at Kunda and smiled at him.
"Ta men hao xiang hao le..", Kunda whispered to me. I nodded and smiled. Then I looked at Ying and Shuwei in the kitchen helping Ady, and with him yelling at them for making things worse. I laughed. Well, it was almost time for dinner.
"Qiuru ah.. Pris didn't look very good back there..", Ying said.
"I know, later must call her and ask if she's okie. She falls sick very easily.", I explained.
Soon, we reached our destination and we got off. Of course, like before, we were blur and didn't know where to start at. So, we just walked on and see see first. Well, as girls, very soon, we were buying things already. We just kept going and going and going, like there was no tomorrow. And our bagpacks were stuffed with loads lo things. Just as we were browsing though the hats available at a shop, I bumped into somebody.
"Paiseh~ Paiseh~", I said.
"Bu yao jin..", the person said. He sounded pretty familiar, and I looked up.
"Toro?", I asked him. He placed his hand on my mouth. I nodded, understanding his meaning. Ying came up to me to see what was going on.
"Ni wei she me zai zhe ne?", he asked. And I explained the whole story to him, Ying backed me up. I looked at my watch, I had not realised that we had shopped like that whole late morning and afternoon, and my stomach was growling. Toro noticed.
"Ni hai mei chi ah? Wo dai ni men qu yo ke ti fang chi.", he offered. We all agreed and followed him.
We then came to a small cafe and settled in there. It was a quiet place, not many people. Once we had settled down, I dug out my phone and called Pris's mobile. I asked if she wanted lunch, she said she will call room service, but she was sounding abit weak though. Later go back must check.
"Ni men lai le, mei ta tian hua gei wo. Bu gou peng you..", Toro whined. I laughed.
"Dui bu qi la.. Wang le..", I said still laughing. We ordered our food and chatted while we waited. We chatted about the usual stuff and Toro was busy with Xiao Gang lao shi, and also preparing for his first drama..
"Toro hao li hai wo~~", I oogled. He gave me a I'm-very-wei-da look. I rolled my eyes. Ying and Weili laughed.
"Ni ah..", he said and pushed my head. I whacked his hand. Our orders came and we started to eat. Lunch was fun with Toro, and good thing we bumped into him, or else we would not know where to go eat. After lunch, Toto had to get back to work.
"Wo dei hui qu le.. You kong de hua, ta tian hua gei wo. Kan wo you mei you kong, ke yi dai ni men qu wan.", Toro offered.
"Hao de.. Xie xie le..", I said and that was it, we went our seperate ways. I looked at my watch, it was time to get bak. And besides, I had to go back and check up on Pris. We girls then took a cab back to the hotel. Once we reached, we lugged everything we had bought up to the room.I opened the door and looked around. Pris was not in the hall. While the other two girls settled the stuff in the hall, I went to Pris's room. I gently knocked on the door, and someone opened it. I looked up.
"Ady? Ni wei she me zai zhe?", I asked, abit blur.
"Shh... Ping-er sheng bing le.. Ta shui zhao le..", he explained.
"Ady? Pris sheng bing le, hui bu hui yan zhong?", Ying asked. He shook his head.
"Xie xie ni zhao gu ta, wo chu men de shi hou, yi jing hua yi ta ke neng sheng bing le.", I said, blaming myself for not figuring out earlier.
"Bu shi ni de cuo, bu yao guai zi ji.", Ady said.
"Na, ni yao hui qu le ma?", Ying asked.
"Bu, wo yao liu zai ta shen bian.", Ady said, I smiled and nodded.
"Na, wo jiu jiao ta men guo lai chi wan chan lor..", I said.
"Bu yong le, wo yi jing da tian hua le. Ta men xian zai zai chao ji shi chang mai huo guo liao.", Ady said smiling. I was taken aback for a moment, and came through though. So, all we girls had to do was wait for them, and prepare the kitchen for the food preparation.
About an hour plus later, the doorbell rang. I went up to opened it, while Ying sat in the hall, watching television. The guys just came in when I opened the door, and Ady came out of Pris's room.
"Wo men lai da rao le~", Shuwei said in a sing-song manner.
"Shuwei~ Ni lai le!!", Ying got all excited and went up to hug him. That girl..
"Ni men lai le..", I said and went up to greet them. I nodded at Kunda, and he went into the kitchen to put the stuff down.
"Ni men lai le.. Hao, wo qu zun bei..", Ady said.
"Wo jing qu kan Pris, ta xing le ma?", I asked, he nodded. I went into Pris's room.
"Pris, you okie?", as I sat down beside her.
"Yeah, better..", she said weakly. I shook my head.
"I'm so sorry, I didn't realise it earlier.", I said softly.
"Its okie..", Pris said smiling.
"Sigh.. So you eaten yet? By the way, you and Ady??", I asked her.
"We're fine..", she said smiling, I nodded.
"You want to go out? Ady's preparing tonight's dinner. Everyone's here..", I said.
"I know.. Ady told me already. I want to go out and watch him.", Pris said, and I helped her out of bed, and help her put on her jacket, and we went out. Ady saw.
"Ping-er, ni wei she me chu lai?", Ady asked, and went up to her.
"Pris, you okie?", Ying asked.
"Yeah, I'm okie..", Pris said and I led her to the couch. The guys moved aside for her to sit down. I went to Kunda's side, and settled beside him. Ady told Pris to stay put on the couch and not move around so much. I looked at Kunda and smiled at him.
"Ta men hao xiang hao le..", Kunda whispered to me. I nodded and smiled. Then I looked at Ying and Shuwei in the kitchen helping Ady, and with him yelling at them for making things worse. I laughed. Well, it was almost time for dinner.
Priscilla: Sick - 1/14/2004
The whole situation soon ended (In peace, thank GOd!)and the guys had to go off for recording and more practices. Shiying was kissing Shuwei goodbye, Qiu was talking to Kunda, and I was giving Ady a goodbye peck on the cheek, before they left. Except Niunai, I guessed he felt left out, so after I said goodbye to Ady, I gave him a hug.
Soon the guys left and the whole apartment room was silent again.
"Let's go..SHOPPING!!!" Shiying announced.
"No.. your gals go ahead..I'm too tired..." I said as I walked towards my room. I shut the door and soon climbed into my bed to sleep. I faintly hear the main door went shut and the gals were out of the apartment room already. I took a long nap and it was around 1 in the afternoon when Qiu called. I felt very weak and I thought I was just getting that adrealin rush everytime I was forced awake.
"Hello?" I said.
"Pris, you want any lunch?" She asked.
"It's ok, I can get room service." I said, weak.
"Ok, then.." She said and hung up. I went on back into bed and continued to sleep somemore.
It was another hour when I woke up. The girls were not back from their shopping and I was really tired. Seriously, I didn't know why, but am seriously very tired; and in fact very hungry.
I picked up the phone and dialed a number. I seriously have no idea what number I dialed but I just, dialed. The call was put thru and a guy picked up the call.
"Er, dui bu qi.. wo xiang jiao yi fen ji si zhou... jiang si fang duo yi dian.." I said in a very soft tone.
"Ping-er, ni zhe me da gei wo le ah?" He said. I just realised, I called Ady.
"Ady, wo..wo.." I said, cannot take that very drowsy feeling and seriously don't feel good.
"Ping-er, ni mei shi ba?" He asked. I felt another rush of blood to my brain and lost my grip, the receiver dropped to the ground. I can still hear him shouting over the phone. I sat on the edge of the bed, my hand on my head, curbing the rush.
I didn't realised what had happened to me; I had totally forgotten about the phone receiver that's on the floor. My cellphone rang, but it's too far away, and I was too tired to reach for it. I seriously had no energy. I curled up in bed and slept on. I think it was another hour gone when I heard someone banging on my door.
"Ping-er! Ping-er! Kai men ah!" I heard him shout.Who is it? I dunno. I also had no idea what gave me the energy to walk to the door, but I managed to reach the door; I opened the door.
It was Ady at the doorway. Before I could even call his name, my vision went black.It was another few hours before I woke up again. I opened my eyes and my vision was blurred. I saw this person walking in and out of my room, and then walking towards me and changed something he put on my forehead. At the moment, I felt a very soothing cold on my forehead; and at the moment, my reflex was to grab the person's hand.
"Ping-er, ni xing le ma?" He asked. My vision starts to clear as my eyes came in focus. It was Ady.
"Ady.." I called him. He stoke my head and pushed back the few strands of hair that's on my face.
"Mei shi le.. Zi shi yi dian fa shao.. Yi shen hai shuo ni you yi dian ying yang buu liang.. Ying wei mei chi dong xi cai mei li, cai hui yun dao." He explained.
"Wo..wo.." I stammered.
"Man man shuo.." He said gently.
"Wo...wo xiang he shui.." I said.
"Wo qu na gei ni.. Ni deng yi xia.." He said as he went towards the cabinets in front of my bed where he placed a jug of water there and poured me a glass of water. He placed it on a tray with some other stuff and brought it over to me.
"Wo xiang ni ye er le ba.. Gang gang da gei wo shuo she me ji si zhou? Suo yi wo jiu zai chu fang zhu le yi dian.." He said as he placed the tray on the bedside table. He then picked up the glass of water and help me with it. He absoulutely didn't want me to handle anything. He fed the glass of water to my lips.
"Xiao xing.." He said gently. I was seriously touched. A drop of tear rolled down my cheek.
"Ze me lah? Ze me ku le?" He asked, wiping away my tear, looking heartbroken.
"Mei you.." I replied. Then he sat closer to me, put down the glass of water on the table, and gave me a hug. A hug I haven't received in a very long time, a hug that's so comforting, that directly signals a message:- don't worry, i'm here..
"Bu yao dan xing, wo yi zhi dou zai ni shen bian ah..." He comforted me. I cried.
"Wo ai ni..." I've finally said it, and I meant every word of it.
"Wo zhi dao..." He replied.
I hugged him back, very tightly. Telling him, I don't want to let go. He smiled. We hugged for a little while more before he started insisting that I eat some food.
"Hao le, bu yao zai ku le..Ni dou yi jing sheng bing le, zai ku dui shen ti bu hao oh..Lai...chi yi dian dong xi.. Chi le cai you li qi.." He said as he took up the bowl of porridge. He scoop a spoonful and fed it to my mouth; I just obey and eat it.As he fed me spoonful by spoonful, he told me what happened just now when he received my call.
"Ni zhi dao ma, qi chu ni da lai de shi hou wo hai yi wei yi gu yi shua wo de, ke shi wo yi ting dao ting tong tiao zai di shang de shen ying, wo xin li hao zhao ji, yi xin jiu shi yao fei ben dao zhe li lai kan ni fa shen le she me shi.." He said as he blew the porridge, so it's not too hot.
"Wo li ke gen wo jing li ren na jia, jiu li ke pao xia lai zhe li le...." He said, as he scoop another spoon.
"Ni yi kai men jiu dao zai wo mian qian, zhen de shi ba wo xia si le... Wo dang shi zhen shi cuo shou bu ji, ba ni li ke bao jing le ni fang jian, na shi cai fa xian dao ni shen bing le.." He added, as he fed me the last bits.
"Wo li ke ba yi sheng qing lai, yi sheng shuo ni ying yang bu liang, shen ti you mei you xiu xi gou, bu gao ti li, cai hui sheng bing. Ni zui jing shi bu shi you mei you chi dong xi le, shi ba?" He asked, as he put the bowl on the tray, and picked up the glass of water and fed me some water.
"Chi yao.." He said. I use my hand to cover my mouth. Why? Simply, I hate medicine.
"Wo bu yao chi.." I said, still feeling weak.
"Yi ding yao chi.." He said as he placed the pills in my hand.
"Ni bu chi, zhe me hui hao? Ni bu hao, wo men zhe me chu qu wan ne? Ben lai hai xiang dai ni qu nan bu na xie ming zu chun zuo zuo, wan wan de.. Ni shen bing, na.. wo men jiu bu qu le oh.." He teased, knowing my weakness, as I like those kind of things, and loves to go out to play.I quickly pop the pills in my mouth and flushed it down with water. He smiled.
"Wo men ji shi qu?" I asked excitedly.
"Deng ni hao le zai shuo.." He said, smirking.
"Gao su wo la.." I pestered him.
"Hao, hao, hao.. Hou tian.. Shi wo men de jia ri.. Jiu shi xiang dai da jia yi qi chu qu wan... Ru guo yi nan tian hai mei hao de hua, na wo men jiu bu qu le oh.." He said.
"Wo yi ding hui hao qi lai de!" I said, excited about the trip. He smiled, and gave me a hug.
"Xian zai ne, ni yao shui jiao..." He said, a little on commanding.
"Bu shui jiao, ye bie xiang qu oh.." He teased. I quietly obeyed as I really wanted to go. He tucked me in and he sat on the bed, beside me. Looking at me, he said comfortingly to me;
"Shui ba, bu yao pa, wo yi zhi dou hui zai ni shen bian.." He said, as he pushed back a few hair strands from my face.
I hugged him tightly and drifted off to sleep.
Soon the guys left and the whole apartment room was silent again.
"Let's go..SHOPPING!!!" Shiying announced.
"No.. your gals go ahead..I'm too tired..." I said as I walked towards my room. I shut the door and soon climbed into my bed to sleep. I faintly hear the main door went shut and the gals were out of the apartment room already. I took a long nap and it was around 1 in the afternoon when Qiu called. I felt very weak and I thought I was just getting that adrealin rush everytime I was forced awake.
"Hello?" I said.
"Pris, you want any lunch?" She asked.
"It's ok, I can get room service." I said, weak.
"Ok, then.." She said and hung up. I went on back into bed and continued to sleep somemore.
It was another hour when I woke up. The girls were not back from their shopping and I was really tired. Seriously, I didn't know why, but am seriously very tired; and in fact very hungry.
I picked up the phone and dialed a number. I seriously have no idea what number I dialed but I just, dialed. The call was put thru and a guy picked up the call.
"Er, dui bu qi.. wo xiang jiao yi fen ji si zhou... jiang si fang duo yi dian.." I said in a very soft tone.
"Ping-er, ni zhe me da gei wo le ah?" He said. I just realised, I called Ady.
"Ady, wo..wo.." I said, cannot take that very drowsy feeling and seriously don't feel good.
"Ping-er, ni mei shi ba?" He asked. I felt another rush of blood to my brain and lost my grip, the receiver dropped to the ground. I can still hear him shouting over the phone. I sat on the edge of the bed, my hand on my head, curbing the rush.
I didn't realised what had happened to me; I had totally forgotten about the phone receiver that's on the floor. My cellphone rang, but it's too far away, and I was too tired to reach for it. I seriously had no energy. I curled up in bed and slept on. I think it was another hour gone when I heard someone banging on my door.
"Ping-er! Ping-er! Kai men ah!" I heard him shout.Who is it? I dunno. I also had no idea what gave me the energy to walk to the door, but I managed to reach the door; I opened the door.
It was Ady at the doorway. Before I could even call his name, my vision went black.It was another few hours before I woke up again. I opened my eyes and my vision was blurred. I saw this person walking in and out of my room, and then walking towards me and changed something he put on my forehead. At the moment, I felt a very soothing cold on my forehead; and at the moment, my reflex was to grab the person's hand.
"Ping-er, ni xing le ma?" He asked. My vision starts to clear as my eyes came in focus. It was Ady.
"Ady.." I called him. He stoke my head and pushed back the few strands of hair that's on my face.
"Mei shi le.. Zi shi yi dian fa shao.. Yi shen hai shuo ni you yi dian ying yang buu liang.. Ying wei mei chi dong xi cai mei li, cai hui yun dao." He explained.
"Wo..wo.." I stammered.
"Man man shuo.." He said gently.
"Wo...wo xiang he shui.." I said.
"Wo qu na gei ni.. Ni deng yi xia.." He said as he went towards the cabinets in front of my bed where he placed a jug of water there and poured me a glass of water. He placed it on a tray with some other stuff and brought it over to me.
"Wo xiang ni ye er le ba.. Gang gang da gei wo shuo she me ji si zhou? Suo yi wo jiu zai chu fang zhu le yi dian.." He said as he placed the tray on the bedside table. He then picked up the glass of water and help me with it. He absoulutely didn't want me to handle anything. He fed the glass of water to my lips.
"Xiao xing.." He said gently. I was seriously touched. A drop of tear rolled down my cheek.
"Ze me lah? Ze me ku le?" He asked, wiping away my tear, looking heartbroken.
"Mei you.." I replied. Then he sat closer to me, put down the glass of water on the table, and gave me a hug. A hug I haven't received in a very long time, a hug that's so comforting, that directly signals a message:- don't worry, i'm here..
"Bu yao dan xing, wo yi zhi dou zai ni shen bian ah..." He comforted me. I cried.
"Wo ai ni..." I've finally said it, and I meant every word of it.
"Wo zhi dao..." He replied.
I hugged him back, very tightly. Telling him, I don't want to let go. He smiled. We hugged for a little while more before he started insisting that I eat some food.
"Hao le, bu yao zai ku le..Ni dou yi jing sheng bing le, zai ku dui shen ti bu hao oh..Lai...chi yi dian dong xi.. Chi le cai you li qi.." He said as he took up the bowl of porridge. He scoop a spoonful and fed it to my mouth; I just obey and eat it.As he fed me spoonful by spoonful, he told me what happened just now when he received my call.
"Ni zhi dao ma, qi chu ni da lai de shi hou wo hai yi wei yi gu yi shua wo de, ke shi wo yi ting dao ting tong tiao zai di shang de shen ying, wo xin li hao zhao ji, yi xin jiu shi yao fei ben dao zhe li lai kan ni fa shen le she me shi.." He said as he blew the porridge, so it's not too hot.
"Wo li ke gen wo jing li ren na jia, jiu li ke pao xia lai zhe li le...." He said, as he scoop another spoon.
"Ni yi kai men jiu dao zai wo mian qian, zhen de shi ba wo xia si le... Wo dang shi zhen shi cuo shou bu ji, ba ni li ke bao jing le ni fang jian, na shi cai fa xian dao ni shen bing le.." He added, as he fed me the last bits.
"Wo li ke ba yi sheng qing lai, yi sheng shuo ni ying yang bu liang, shen ti you mei you xiu xi gou, bu gao ti li, cai hui sheng bing. Ni zui jing shi bu shi you mei you chi dong xi le, shi ba?" He asked, as he put the bowl on the tray, and picked up the glass of water and fed me some water.
"Chi yao.." He said. I use my hand to cover my mouth. Why? Simply, I hate medicine.
"Wo bu yao chi.." I said, still feeling weak.
"Yi ding yao chi.." He said as he placed the pills in my hand.
"Ni bu chi, zhe me hui hao? Ni bu hao, wo men zhe me chu qu wan ne? Ben lai hai xiang dai ni qu nan bu na xie ming zu chun zuo zuo, wan wan de.. Ni shen bing, na.. wo men jiu bu qu le oh.." He teased, knowing my weakness, as I like those kind of things, and loves to go out to play.I quickly pop the pills in my mouth and flushed it down with water. He smiled.
"Wo men ji shi qu?" I asked excitedly.
"Deng ni hao le zai shuo.." He said, smirking.
"Gao su wo la.." I pestered him.
"Hao, hao, hao.. Hou tian.. Shi wo men de jia ri.. Jiu shi xiang dai da jia yi qi chu qu wan... Ru guo yi nan tian hai mei hao de hua, na wo men jiu bu qu le oh.." He said.
"Wo yi ding hui hao qi lai de!" I said, excited about the trip. He smiled, and gave me a hug.
"Xian zai ne, ni yao shui jiao..." He said, a little on commanding.
"Bu shui jiao, ye bie xiang qu oh.." He teased. I quietly obeyed as I really wanted to go. He tucked me in and he sat on the bed, beside me. Looking at me, he said comfortingly to me;
"Shui ba, bu yao pa, wo yi zhi dou hui zai ni shen bian.." He said, as he pushed back a few hair strands from my face.
I hugged him tightly and drifted off to sleep.
Qiuru: The whole story - 1/14/2004
So, I went off to shower, and couldn't hear what was going on outside. That's for Pris to tell you guys, because it all happened outside while I was in the shower. After my shower, I got changed and stayed in the room. I didn't really want to go out, since it looked like it was quite bad outside. And also, add to the fact of what happened between me and Van. It was a hard secret to keep. So, I stayed in the room, and dug out for my nail polish and gave myself a mini manicure. When I was halfway through, someone knocked on the door and opened it. It was Pris.
"Why you take so long? Everyone's waiting for you..", she said, as she came in and closed the door behind.
"I didn't want to go out, and I remember that look on your face. I didn't bring Van up here. He wasnted to come up on his own, I tried to stop him, but he insisted to come up and apologised.", I explained and continued to paint my nails.
"Oh.. I thought.. Nevermind.", she said, sitting down beside me.
"The guys are still here?", I asked. She nodded.
"You go out and entertain them, besides, from what I noticed, you need to spend more time with Ady.", I added.
"Then what about you?", she asked.
"I... I'd rather not go out..", I stammered, still painting my nails. Pris eyed me with this ok-so-what-happened-look. I looked at her and shook my head.
"Spill girl.. You know, I've known you for years, and I know when you have a secet to keep. And usually, they're really huge ones.", Pris said seriously. I sighed. Why of all people, who knows me inside out.
"Okie.. Okie.. Something happened.. But.. But.. You better keep your mouth shut about this to the guys outside.", I warned her. She sat up.
"So what happened?", she asked excitedly. I sighed, and gave her that my-god-why-you-so-kapo-look. She just snickered.
"Van kissed me..", I said softly. She looked at me, then her eyes opened wider, then it came out.
"WHAT???!!!!!! WHAT THE HELL!!!", she shouted at the top of her voice.
"Shh..... Relax.. You're over reacting..", I said.
"ME?? OVER REACTING??? HELLO~~~!! THIS IS LIKE MAJOR!!!", she exclaimed. I tried so hard to finally calm her down.
"I didn't ask for it okie? And I didn't want it.. Come on, I already have Kunda, what more can I ask for?", I asked Pris.
"But, why? How did it happen?", she asked. So, I went on to tell her about how it all happened, every little detail. I didn't want to miss anything out, in case she thought I was part of the whole kissing thing. After the long grandmother story, she just shook her head.
"I knew it.. He never gave up in the first place.", Pris came to a conclusion.
"Like I don't know like that. Or at least, now I can confirm it.", I added and sighed somemore.
"So how? Are you going to tell Kunda about it?", Pris asked suddenly.
"Okie, you see that's the hard part. To tell him or not. What do you think I should do?", Iasked her.
"Well, I think that a couple should not keep too huge a secret from each other. And besides, if Kunda loves you, he should trust that the only person that you have in your heart is him. But then again, its notlike a small matter. I mean, its way out of proportion. So, if you tell him, he'll probably freak out.", Pris was trying to weigh the outcomes.
"Hello, xiao jie.. You're not helping lor..", I said simply.
"Its actually totally up to you..", Pris said and stood up.
"I'm going out to get a drink, you want one?", she added. I nodded and she went out. I put away my manicure stuff and settled on the bed again. Someone knocked on the door, and opened it. I looked up, thinking it was Pris, but it was Kunda, holding a cup of water. He came over and sat down beside me and handed me the cup. I took it from and drank.
"Ni mei shi ba?", he asked. I nodded and set the cup onto the bedside table, I crossed my legs and hugged a pillow. He looked at quietly.
"Fa shen le she me shi ma?", he asked. I didn't dare to look up at him. I really didn't know whether to tell him or not. The next thing I knew, he just hugged me. I was taken aback for awhile, and melted in his arms.
"Bu guan fa shen she me shi, wo yao ni zhi dao, wo hui yi yang de ai ni..", he whispered in my ear. I pulled away and gather whatever courage I had.
"Kunda.. Wo you yi jian yao gen ni shou. Shi yi jian zhe me shou...", I stammered.
"She me shi?", he asked.
"Vanness ta..", I started. Kunda gave me a look.
"Ta she me? Fa shen le she me shi ne?", he asked gently. But I could see that little bit of anger in his eyes. He grabbed my arm and tightened his grip a little. I looked away.
"Vannes ta qin le wo.", I finally said it and closed my eyes, waiting for some super big eruption to happen.
"Ta she me? Wei she me?", Kunda asked, still a little angered. I guess he as trying to control his anger. He tightened his grip somemore.
"Ni wei she me yao zhe yang dui wo ne? Wo shi zhen de, zhen dehen ai ni.. Wei she me??", he saidsoftly and looked down. I touched his shoulder, he pulled back.
"Wo hai me shou wan.. Rang wo jie shi xian, ran hou ni zhou ge jue ding.", I said slowly. He didn't look up. I continued and related the whole story to him, every little detail, just like howI told Pris. I finished and looked at Kunda intently. He finally looked up. He laughed a little.
"Ni wei she me xiao?", I asked him.
"Mei you, shi wo tai ji dong le. Wo ying gai xianting ni de jie shi, cai zhou ge jue ding.", he explained, then he pushed me down on the bed. He looked at me.
"Ta qin ni le zi xia, qin le na li?", he asked. I made a face and looked at him.
"Ni yao zhou she me?", I stammered.
"Me you ah.. Gao shu wo..", he said gently.
"Zhui.. liang ci..", I said slowly. Then, he bent over and kissed me.
"Zhe shi di yi ci.", he explained and kissed me again.
"Liang ci. Xian zai, mei you le ta de qin, ni hai shi shu yu wo de.", Kunda said softly. I laughed gently and shook my head. He was like a little kid, doing whatever to hold onto whatever was his. So, I guess that was the end of that issue. And I was surprised at his reaction towards this. He got off anI got up, he hugged me and I melted into his arms again.
"Ni zhen de mei shen qi ma?", I asked him.
"Wo you ah..", he said.
"Na, wei she me, mei ma wo ne?", I asked, curious.
"Wo qi shi shi yao ma ni de, wo shi zhen de zhen de han shen qi. Ying wei, ni gen Vanness ta, you ji hui yi qi zhou ni yao zhou de shi. Wo yao, ye mei you zhe ge ji hui ah, ying wei wo hen mang. Suo yi wo hui shen qi. Ying wei, zai ni shen bian de, bu shi wo.", Kunda explained.
"Ni bu shi shen qi, shi ji du..", I corrected him.
"Shi shen qi, ying wei, Vanness ta qin le wo de niu peng you. Zhi you wo ke yi qin ni ah..", he said. I laughed gently and hugged him tighter.
"Hao le.. Dui bu qi, wo rang ni dan xin le.", I apologised. He said nothing. Just then, someone knocked on the door. From outside, it was Shuwei.
"Kunda, wo men yao hui qu le.", Shuwei said.
"Wo yao hui qu le.. Jing wan wo hui da gei ni.", Kunda whispered. I nodded. We kissed one more time and went out of the room. The guys were ready to leave. We said our goodbyes. Oh oh oh.. What is this I see? Niunai bending over to kiss Weili. I raised an eyebrow, and looked at Kunda. He smirked. Soon, the guys left, and we girls had nothing to do again. Ying suggested shopping, me and Weili agreed. Pris decided to stay in that afternoon. So, the three of us packed our stuff, changed and left.
"Why you take so long? Everyone's waiting for you..", she said, as she came in and closed the door behind.
"I didn't want to go out, and I remember that look on your face. I didn't bring Van up here. He wasnted to come up on his own, I tried to stop him, but he insisted to come up and apologised.", I explained and continued to paint my nails.
"Oh.. I thought.. Nevermind.", she said, sitting down beside me.
"The guys are still here?", I asked. She nodded.
"You go out and entertain them, besides, from what I noticed, you need to spend more time with Ady.", I added.
"Then what about you?", she asked.
"I... I'd rather not go out..", I stammered, still painting my nails. Pris eyed me with this ok-so-what-happened-look. I looked at her and shook my head.
"Spill girl.. You know, I've known you for years, and I know when you have a secet to keep. And usually, they're really huge ones.", Pris said seriously. I sighed. Why of all people, who knows me inside out.
"Okie.. Okie.. Something happened.. But.. But.. You better keep your mouth shut about this to the guys outside.", I warned her. She sat up.
"So what happened?", she asked excitedly. I sighed, and gave her that my-god-why-you-so-kapo-look. She just snickered.
"Van kissed me..", I said softly. She looked at me, then her eyes opened wider, then it came out.
"WHAT???!!!!!! WHAT THE HELL!!!", she shouted at the top of her voice.
"Shh..... Relax.. You're over reacting..", I said.
"ME?? OVER REACTING??? HELLO~~~!! THIS IS LIKE MAJOR!!!", she exclaimed. I tried so hard to finally calm her down.
"I didn't ask for it okie? And I didn't want it.. Come on, I already have Kunda, what more can I ask for?", I asked Pris.
"But, why? How did it happen?", she asked. So, I went on to tell her about how it all happened, every little detail. I didn't want to miss anything out, in case she thought I was part of the whole kissing thing. After the long grandmother story, she just shook her head.
"I knew it.. He never gave up in the first place.", Pris came to a conclusion.
"Like I don't know like that. Or at least, now I can confirm it.", I added and sighed somemore.
"So how? Are you going to tell Kunda about it?", Pris asked suddenly.
"Okie, you see that's the hard part. To tell him or not. What do you think I should do?", Iasked her.
"Well, I think that a couple should not keep too huge a secret from each other. And besides, if Kunda loves you, he should trust that the only person that you have in your heart is him. But then again, its notlike a small matter. I mean, its way out of proportion. So, if you tell him, he'll probably freak out.", Pris was trying to weigh the outcomes.
"Hello, xiao jie.. You're not helping lor..", I said simply.
"Its actually totally up to you..", Pris said and stood up.
"I'm going out to get a drink, you want one?", she added. I nodded and she went out. I put away my manicure stuff and settled on the bed again. Someone knocked on the door, and opened it. I looked up, thinking it was Pris, but it was Kunda, holding a cup of water. He came over and sat down beside me and handed me the cup. I took it from and drank.
"Ni mei shi ba?", he asked. I nodded and set the cup onto the bedside table, I crossed my legs and hugged a pillow. He looked at quietly.
"Fa shen le she me shi ma?", he asked. I didn't dare to look up at him. I really didn't know whether to tell him or not. The next thing I knew, he just hugged me. I was taken aback for awhile, and melted in his arms.
"Bu guan fa shen she me shi, wo yao ni zhi dao, wo hui yi yang de ai ni..", he whispered in my ear. I pulled away and gather whatever courage I had.
"Kunda.. Wo you yi jian yao gen ni shou. Shi yi jian zhe me shou...", I stammered.
"She me shi?", he asked.
"Vanness ta..", I started. Kunda gave me a look.
"Ta she me? Fa shen le she me shi ne?", he asked gently. But I could see that little bit of anger in his eyes. He grabbed my arm and tightened his grip a little. I looked away.
"Vannes ta qin le wo.", I finally said it and closed my eyes, waiting for some super big eruption to happen.
"Ta she me? Wei she me?", Kunda asked, still a little angered. I guess he as trying to control his anger. He tightened his grip somemore.
"Ni wei she me yao zhe yang dui wo ne? Wo shi zhen de, zhen dehen ai ni.. Wei she me??", he saidsoftly and looked down. I touched his shoulder, he pulled back.
"Wo hai me shou wan.. Rang wo jie shi xian, ran hou ni zhou ge jue ding.", I said slowly. He didn't look up. I continued and related the whole story to him, every little detail, just like howI told Pris. I finished and looked at Kunda intently. He finally looked up. He laughed a little.
"Ni wei she me xiao?", I asked him.
"Mei you, shi wo tai ji dong le. Wo ying gai xianting ni de jie shi, cai zhou ge jue ding.", he explained, then he pushed me down on the bed. He looked at me.
"Ta qin ni le zi xia, qin le na li?", he asked. I made a face and looked at him.
"Ni yao zhou she me?", I stammered.
"Me you ah.. Gao shu wo..", he said gently.
"Zhui.. liang ci..", I said slowly. Then, he bent over and kissed me.
"Zhe shi di yi ci.", he explained and kissed me again.
"Liang ci. Xian zai, mei you le ta de qin, ni hai shi shu yu wo de.", Kunda said softly. I laughed gently and shook my head. He was like a little kid, doing whatever to hold onto whatever was his. So, I guess that was the end of that issue. And I was surprised at his reaction towards this. He got off anI got up, he hugged me and I melted into his arms again.
"Ni zhen de mei shen qi ma?", I asked him.
"Wo you ah..", he said.
"Na, wei she me, mei ma wo ne?", I asked, curious.
"Wo qi shi shi yao ma ni de, wo shi zhen de zhen de han shen qi. Ying wei, ni gen Vanness ta, you ji hui yi qi zhou ni yao zhou de shi. Wo yao, ye mei you zhe ge ji hui ah, ying wei wo hen mang. Suo yi wo hui shen qi. Ying wei, zai ni shen bian de, bu shi wo.", Kunda explained.
"Ni bu shi shen qi, shi ji du..", I corrected him.
"Shi shen qi, ying wei, Vanness ta qin le wo de niu peng you. Zhi you wo ke yi qin ni ah..", he said. I laughed gently and hugged him tighter.
"Hao le.. Dui bu qi, wo rang ni dan xin le.", I apologised. He said nothing. Just then, someone knocked on the door. From outside, it was Shuwei.
"Kunda, wo men yao hui qu le.", Shuwei said.
"Wo yao hui qu le.. Jing wan wo hui da gei ni.", Kunda whispered. I nodded. We kissed one more time and went out of the room. The guys were ready to leave. We said our goodbyes. Oh oh oh.. What is this I see? Niunai bending over to kiss Weili. I raised an eyebrow, and looked at Kunda. He smirked. Soon, the guys left, and we girls had nothing to do again. Ying suggested shopping, me and Weili agreed. Pris decided to stay in that afternoon. So, the three of us packed our stuff, changed and left.
Priscilla: Qiu's missing - 1/14/2004
When the gals reached like Qiu has explained herself, we did what we did. The guys were very surprised and rather touched. Well, of course, Milk will be a little left behind, cause afterall he hasn't had a girlfriend yet.
The next few days again, the guys were busy with their christmas album while us girls went shopping. Then that evening, Qiu went out with Vanness.
I shouldn't have worried at the first place. Seriously. Knowing what Vanness was really thinking, because he was really serious about Qiu, and I should have known she'll be safe with him, but hey when you're in another country, it's a different thing.
I waited till around 4am in the morning and she still wasn't home yet. I tried her handphone but there's no answer. That's when I started to panic, because she always picks up my phone calls. I started to feel really afraid and I called Ady. He came down with Kunda and the rest of the guys almost immediately to accompany me, and the rest planned their routes out to find Qiu.
It was around morning when I called her again and she picked up her phone. I shouted at her for awhile before Kunda just burst out of nowhere and snatched my cellphone.
Another hour had past and I heard footsteps. Kunda who was more anxious and worried than me went up to open the door. There stood Van and Qiu. Oh God! Why does she have to bring him up here? I quickly broke off any squabbles before it happen by telling Qiu off and sent her to take a shower. I guess it's gonna be a very nasty situation later on...
The next few days again, the guys were busy with their christmas album while us girls went shopping. Then that evening, Qiu went out with Vanness.
I shouldn't have worried at the first place. Seriously. Knowing what Vanness was really thinking, because he was really serious about Qiu, and I should have known she'll be safe with him, but hey when you're in another country, it's a different thing.
I waited till around 4am in the morning and she still wasn't home yet. I tried her handphone but there's no answer. That's when I started to panic, because she always picks up my phone calls. I started to feel really afraid and I called Ady. He came down with Kunda and the rest of the guys almost immediately to accompany me, and the rest planned their routes out to find Qiu.
It was around morning when I called her again and she picked up her phone. I shouted at her for awhile before Kunda just burst out of nowhere and snatched my cellphone.
Another hour had past and I heard footsteps. Kunda who was more anxious and worried than me went up to open the door. There stood Van and Qiu. Oh God! Why does she have to bring him up here? I quickly broke off any squabbles before it happen by telling Qiu off and sent her to take a shower. I guess it's gonna be a very nasty situation later on...
Qiuru: Whole night with Van.. - 1/10/2004
After my shower, I went out to the hall and joined the girls, while waiting for Van. Then my cell rang and I picked it up.
"Yup?", I said.
"I'm downstairs..", Van said.
"Okie, be down in a mintue..", I told him and we hung up.
"Pris, I'm going off now.. Need me to get anything?", I asked her.
"No.. We're fine, don't get into trouble you hear me?", she eyed me.
"Okie okie.. Pris mummy~!", I said and grabbed my bag and fled, before she could hit me. I went down and walked tot he staff entrance. I looked out and saw a black car, Van was leaning against the car, waiting for me. I signalled for him to go in and walked up to him.
"Hi..", I greeted him.
"Hey there... Hop on..", he said and opened the door for me. I got in and he got in to. I looked at him and giggled. Then he gave me a look.
"What?", he asked.
"Nothing, you just look different..", I said, putting on the seatbelt.
"Very funny...", he said and started the car.
"Where we going?", I asked.
"Somewhere..", he said and smirked.
"Er.. Okie...", I said and Van droved off. IT was a long drive and we were driving out to the outskirts of the city. Then, we reached a beach. He stopped the car.
"We're here..", he announced. I looked out the window.
"Come on out.. Its great here..", Van urged. I got outand pulled my jacket closer.
"Its cold you idiot..", I scolded him. He laughed, and pulled me closer tohimself.
"Er.. Van...", I said pushng away, he only held on closer.
"Van.. Come on, quit playing already..", I said and pulled away from him.
"I'm sorry..", he said. I shook my head.
"Did you bring anything to drink? Warm to drink?", I asked. He nodded and went on to the boot of the car and ramaged through it and took out a huge flask. He poured the contents into the cup and handed it to me. I opened the car door and sat on the seat and sipped the drink.
"Thanks.. I really needed this..", I said, sipping my drink.
"And I need you..", Van whispered. I looked up at him, he looked away, out to sea. We didn't do much, only sat in the car and chatted till late. If we were not talking, we'll just be looking out to sea. Then Van suggested to go for a stroll along the shore.
"Come on..", he said and pulled me along. I had no choice but to follow him. We strolled along the beach and said nothing. It was then, Van took hold of my hand, and held onto it.
"Van.. I told you to quit playing..", I said and laughed and pulled my hand back. He held on.
"Just for tonight.. Please..", he begged, I looked at him and said nothing.I allowed him to hold my hand that night. Soon, we got tired and went back to the car. He didn't let go at all, not once. We stayed in the car andchatted somemore, catching up on old times. Till we came to the topic about us. He squeezed my hand.
"Let's not talk about that now ya?", Van suggested. I nodded quietly. He looked at me, I said nothing. Then, I tried to put the backrest down, but had problems with it.
"Here, let me help you..", Van said and stretched himself over me to help me pull the lever. After he was done, he turned and looked at me. It was then, he moved closer and kissed me. I didn't know what to do, it really felt like old times. I remembered Kundaand pushed Van away.
"I'm sorry.. I didn't know where that came from.", he said.
"Neither did I..", I said.
"Sorry, your hair smelt great and you looked wonderful and..", and he plastered another kiss on me. I pushed him away.
"That didn't happen..", I said and pushed him away.
"I'm sorry..", Van said and sat up properly. I kept quiet and pulled my jacket closer. Before I knew it, I fell asleep.
Morning came, and I got up. I looked around. Uh oh.. Pris was going to kill me when I get back. I looked at Van who was sleeping soundly, and was still holding on to my hand. I released his grip, and he stirred.
"Sorry, did I wake you up?", I asked him. He shook his head.
"We had better get you back, or else Pris will scream at you.", he said, I laughed. Once he was fully awake, he started the car and drove us back to the city. While on the way, I checked my cell, which I put on silent. I looked at it, and got a shock. 35 missed calls. Pris is so going to kill me. I checked the missed calls, some were from Pris, but most were from Kunda. Oh no... And they were early this morning too.. Then, my cell vibrated. It was Pris.
"Hello?", I said.
"QIURU!!! WHERE HAVE YOU BEEN???!!!! A WHOLE NIGHT!! WHAT YOU TRYING TO DO, GIVE ME A HEART ATTACK???!!!!!", I held my phone at a distance.
"Sorry sorry... I was with Van the whole night, we went to the beach and we fell asleep in the car. On the way back already.", I explained nervously.
"WHAT THE!!! Qiu.. The guys are here now.. And Kunda is very worried..", she went into a whisper. Just then, it sounded like someone snatched the phone.
"Qiuru? Shi ni ma? Ni zai na li? Wei she me mei ting wo de tian hua?", Kunda asked in a panic.
"Dui bu qi, wo ba shen ying guan diao.. Dui bu qi...", I said.
"Ni zai na li?", he asked.
"Wo hui qu, zai gen ni shou hao ma? Yao dao le..", I assured him, and we hung up.
"That was him?", Van asked.
"Yeah.. Sorry..", I said, looking down.
"I should be sorry.. Should have brought you back last night.", Van said.
"Its okie..", and we've reached the hotel, the staff entrance.
"I'll go up with you.. Make the apology..", Van said.
"No need, its okie..", I said as I got out of the car. He didn't say anything and pulled me into the hotel, and up to my room. In the lift, I looked at him. Whatever happened last night, was a mistake and only between us. Van lookedat me, as if he understood.
"Van.. About last night..", I started nervously.
"I know.. Only between ourselves..", he said and we've reached.Wewalked on tomy roomand Iwas about toopen the door, when Kunda probably heard me and opened the door. He looked at me from head to toe with a worried look, thenhugged me tight.
"Wo hao dan xin ni.. Pris shuo ni yi zhen wan mei hui lai, wo jiu pao guo lai le.", he said, holding me tighter and nuzzling his face in my hair.
"Dui bu qi.. Rang ni dan xin le..", I said and rubbed his back. Kunda looked at Van.
I entered the room, and everyone was looking at me and Van. Ying gave me a frown and shook her head.I sat down and explained to them that I was with Van the whole night at the beach, catching up. Then, we got tired and fell asleep in the car, so only this morning then come back.
"Qiu.. You go shower first, we talk again later..", Pris said. I nodded and went to shower. Pris had asked Van to stay, I guess she wanted to talk to him.
"Yup?", I said.
"I'm downstairs..", Van said.
"Okie, be down in a mintue..", I told him and we hung up.
"Pris, I'm going off now.. Need me to get anything?", I asked her.
"No.. We're fine, don't get into trouble you hear me?", she eyed me.
"Okie okie.. Pris mummy~!", I said and grabbed my bag and fled, before she could hit me. I went down and walked tot he staff entrance. I looked out and saw a black car, Van was leaning against the car, waiting for me. I signalled for him to go in and walked up to him.
"Hi..", I greeted him.
"Hey there... Hop on..", he said and opened the door for me. I got in and he got in to. I looked at him and giggled. Then he gave me a look.
"What?", he asked.
"Nothing, you just look different..", I said, putting on the seatbelt.
"Very funny...", he said and started the car.
"Where we going?", I asked.
"Somewhere..", he said and smirked.
"Er.. Okie...", I said and Van droved off. IT was a long drive and we were driving out to the outskirts of the city. Then, we reached a beach. He stopped the car.
"We're here..", he announced. I looked out the window.
"Come on out.. Its great here..", Van urged. I got outand pulled my jacket closer.
"Its cold you idiot..", I scolded him. He laughed, and pulled me closer tohimself.
"Er.. Van...", I said pushng away, he only held on closer.
"Van.. Come on, quit playing already..", I said and pulled away from him.
"I'm sorry..", he said. I shook my head.
"Did you bring anything to drink? Warm to drink?", I asked. He nodded and went on to the boot of the car and ramaged through it and took out a huge flask. He poured the contents into the cup and handed it to me. I opened the car door and sat on the seat and sipped the drink.
"Thanks.. I really needed this..", I said, sipping my drink.
"And I need you..", Van whispered. I looked up at him, he looked away, out to sea. We didn't do much, only sat in the car and chatted till late. If we were not talking, we'll just be looking out to sea. Then Van suggested to go for a stroll along the shore.
"Come on..", he said and pulled me along. I had no choice but to follow him. We strolled along the beach and said nothing. It was then, Van took hold of my hand, and held onto it.
"Van.. I told you to quit playing..", I said and laughed and pulled my hand back. He held on.
"Just for tonight.. Please..", he begged, I looked at him and said nothing.I allowed him to hold my hand that night. Soon, we got tired and went back to the car. He didn't let go at all, not once. We stayed in the car andchatted somemore, catching up on old times. Till we came to the topic about us. He squeezed my hand.
"Let's not talk about that now ya?", Van suggested. I nodded quietly. He looked at me, I said nothing. Then, I tried to put the backrest down, but had problems with it.
"Here, let me help you..", Van said and stretched himself over me to help me pull the lever. After he was done, he turned and looked at me. It was then, he moved closer and kissed me. I didn't know what to do, it really felt like old times. I remembered Kundaand pushed Van away.
"I'm sorry.. I didn't know where that came from.", he said.
"Neither did I..", I said.
"Sorry, your hair smelt great and you looked wonderful and..", and he plastered another kiss on me. I pushed him away.
"That didn't happen..", I said and pushed him away.
"I'm sorry..", Van said and sat up properly. I kept quiet and pulled my jacket closer. Before I knew it, I fell asleep.
Morning came, and I got up. I looked around. Uh oh.. Pris was going to kill me when I get back. I looked at Van who was sleeping soundly, and was still holding on to my hand. I released his grip, and he stirred.
"Sorry, did I wake you up?", I asked him. He shook his head.
"We had better get you back, or else Pris will scream at you.", he said, I laughed. Once he was fully awake, he started the car and drove us back to the city. While on the way, I checked my cell, which I put on silent. I looked at it, and got a shock. 35 missed calls. Pris is so going to kill me. I checked the missed calls, some were from Pris, but most were from Kunda. Oh no... And they were early this morning too.. Then, my cell vibrated. It was Pris.
"Hello?", I said.
"QIURU!!! WHERE HAVE YOU BEEN???!!!! A WHOLE NIGHT!! WHAT YOU TRYING TO DO, GIVE ME A HEART ATTACK???!!!!!", I held my phone at a distance.
"Sorry sorry... I was with Van the whole night, we went to the beach and we fell asleep in the car. On the way back already.", I explained nervously.
"WHAT THE!!! Qiu.. The guys are here now.. And Kunda is very worried..", she went into a whisper. Just then, it sounded like someone snatched the phone.
"Qiuru? Shi ni ma? Ni zai na li? Wei she me mei ting wo de tian hua?", Kunda asked in a panic.
"Dui bu qi, wo ba shen ying guan diao.. Dui bu qi...", I said.
"Ni zai na li?", he asked.
"Wo hui qu, zai gen ni shou hao ma? Yao dao le..", I assured him, and we hung up.
"That was him?", Van asked.
"Yeah.. Sorry..", I said, looking down.
"I should be sorry.. Should have brought you back last night.", Van said.
"Its okie..", and we've reached the hotel, the staff entrance.
"I'll go up with you.. Make the apology..", Van said.
"No need, its okie..", I said as I got out of the car. He didn't say anything and pulled me into the hotel, and up to my room. In the lift, I looked at him. Whatever happened last night, was a mistake and only between us. Van lookedat me, as if he understood.
"Van.. About last night..", I started nervously.
"I know.. Only between ourselves..", he said and we've reached.Wewalked on tomy roomand Iwas about toopen the door, when Kunda probably heard me and opened the door. He looked at me from head to toe with a worried look, thenhugged me tight.
"Wo hao dan xin ni.. Pris shuo ni yi zhen wan mei hui lai, wo jiu pao guo lai le.", he said, holding me tighter and nuzzling his face in my hair.
"Dui bu qi.. Rang ni dan xin le..", I said and rubbed his back. Kunda looked at Van.
I entered the room, and everyone was looking at me and Van. Ying gave me a frown and shook her head.I sat down and explained to them that I was with Van the whole night at the beach, catching up. Then, we got tired and fell asleep in the car, so only this morning then come back.
"Qiu.. You go shower first, we talk again later..", Pris said. I nodded and went to shower. Pris had asked Van to stay, I guess she wanted to talk to him.
Qiuru: Date with Van? - 1/7/2004
Okie sadly, the guys could not make it for dinner in the end, because they were still recording and practising for the songs and dance.
So, after we left the dorms, we girls went shopping. But there was not much to shop yet, though I bought quite a few things. Nothing much, a pair of shoes, two pairs of jeans, some shirts and blouses. In the end, we girls decided to go back to the hotel's restaurant for dinner, since it would be all paid for anyways.
During dinner there was talk, usual talk. Ying was still drooling over Shuwei. To think I had to have dinner with her. Man, was it difficult. Pris was quiet throughout. I knew she was thinking about Ady, and not sure what else. I don't want to ask so much, since it wasn't really my problem and that she had not open her mouth for help yet. So, I'll kept it as it is first. After dinner, we went back to our room.
Ying conquered the toilet and she took forever somemore. Pris turned on the tv and sat there to watch. I joined her for awhile and remembered that there were still people I had to call. I left for my room and dug out my mobile. I flipped through the phone book and was wondering who to call first. Since his name came up first, I pressed the call button. It rang and some one answered it.
"Hello? Andy's not with his phone now.Leave a message and I'll get him to call you back...", the voice said.
"John.. Stop playing already.. Andy's phone obviously has caller ID you know..", I said. I heard laughter.
"Stop it already.. Where's Andy?", I asked again.
"He's in the bathroom.. What's up girl?", John asked.
"Nothing much, thought I called to see how you guys are.. Heard your thrid album is coming out soon..", I said.
"Yeah.. Can't wait.. I'm all excited about it. Wait one minute..", John said and I heard noises in the background.
"Hello?", it was Andy.
"Hi Andy.. Its me..", I said.
"Autumn~ What's up? You don't call so often..", Andy said.
"Nothing much, just thought I called to see how you are.", I said and laughed.
"Where are you now?", he asked.
"In Taiwan..", I said casually.
"Here? In town? How come?", he asked.
"Pris managed to get me on leave from school and flew me here to accompany her. So here I am..", I explained.
"Oh.. Need me to bring you around? Have you met up with Energy yet?", Andy asked.
"Yeah.. This afternoon.. Not sure about tomorrow though. They are busy with their Christmas album.", I explained.
"I see.. You free later? Probably around 10?", Andy asked.
"I think so.. If Pris lets me out.. Why what's up?", I said.
"Nothing, just wanted to ask you out, want to meet you..", Andy said.
"Haha~ I'll let you know in awhile? I got to call Van first..", I told Andy.
"Sure.. Call me again later ya?", he said, I agreed, we said our byes and hung up. I scrolled down my phonebook again and pressed the call button on Van's name. It rang awhile, quite awhile in fact. Then Pris entered my room. She looked at me.
"Who you calling?", she asked.
"Why? What's up?", I asked her.
"Nothing.. Oh ya.. About tomorrow..", she said.
"Hello?", the other side answered. I signalled to Pris I'll talk to her later. She nodded and left my room.
"Hi~ Sorry..", I said.
"Yeah.. Its okie.. What's up girl?", Van asked.
"Nothing much, just called to see how you are and to let you know I'm in town.", I told him calmly.
"In Taiwan? What are you doing here? I thought you had school?", he asked and I had to explain the whole story to him again, as I did to Kunda and Andy.
"Okie.. So what have you been up to lately?", Van asked.
"Nothing much.. You?", I said and sat on the bed.
"Filming, recording.. The usual..", he said, I laughed.
"Hey, I'm free later.. Want to meet up?", Van asked all of a sudden.
"Er.. Andy asked me out too..", I said.
"Oh.. Guess I'm a little too late huh?", Van said laughing.
"Haha~ No, I called you second that's why..", I said and laughed.
"Have you met Energy yet?", Van asked.
"Yeah, this afternoon..", I said, lying on the bed.
"Okie.. You sound bored..", Van said.
"I am... Tell you what.. Why don't you pick me up later? What time are you free?", I asked him.
"Around 10 plus.. If I'll be early, I'll call you. Which hotel are you at?", he asked. I gave him the details and we agreed to pick me up from the staff entrance at 10.30 pm.
"Okie, so I'll see you later.. Ya?", Van said.
"Yeah..", we said our byes and hung up. I walked out of the room, as I dialled Andy's number.
"Pris, I'm going out later..", I told Pris. Ying looked at me.
"So late?", Ying asked.
"Yeah.. I'm meeting Van..", I explained, the phone rang. I walked back to my room.
"Andy? I'm sorry.. I can't make it later.. I'm meeting Van. What about tomorrow?", I asked him.
"I'll have to see.. But I'll call you ya? Don't have to be sorry..", Andy explained.
"Thanks..", and we hung up.
"Sorry girls.. I got to go prepare.. Pris about tomorrow, I have no ideas what to do, or if the guys will call us. So, we have to wait for their calls ya?", I said and went into the shower.
"Okie..", Pris shouted.
I took my shower and got ready, while waiting for Van to come pick me up.
So, after we left the dorms, we girls went shopping. But there was not much to shop yet, though I bought quite a few things. Nothing much, a pair of shoes, two pairs of jeans, some shirts and blouses. In the end, we girls decided to go back to the hotel's restaurant for dinner, since it would be all paid for anyways.
During dinner there was talk, usual talk. Ying was still drooling over Shuwei. To think I had to have dinner with her. Man, was it difficult. Pris was quiet throughout. I knew she was thinking about Ady, and not sure what else. I don't want to ask so much, since it wasn't really my problem and that she had not open her mouth for help yet. So, I'll kept it as it is first. After dinner, we went back to our room.
Ying conquered the toilet and she took forever somemore. Pris turned on the tv and sat there to watch. I joined her for awhile and remembered that there were still people I had to call. I left for my room and dug out my mobile. I flipped through the phone book and was wondering who to call first. Since his name came up first, I pressed the call button. It rang and some one answered it.
"Hello? Andy's not with his phone now.Leave a message and I'll get him to call you back...", the voice said.
"John.. Stop playing already.. Andy's phone obviously has caller ID you know..", I said. I heard laughter.
"Stop it already.. Where's Andy?", I asked again.
"He's in the bathroom.. What's up girl?", John asked.
"Nothing much, thought I called to see how you guys are.. Heard your thrid album is coming out soon..", I said.
"Yeah.. Can't wait.. I'm all excited about it. Wait one minute..", John said and I heard noises in the background.
"Hello?", it was Andy.
"Hi Andy.. Its me..", I said.
"Autumn~ What's up? You don't call so often..", Andy said.
"Nothing much, just thought I called to see how you are.", I said and laughed.
"Where are you now?", he asked.
"In Taiwan..", I said casually.
"Here? In town? How come?", he asked.
"Pris managed to get me on leave from school and flew me here to accompany her. So here I am..", I explained.
"Oh.. Need me to bring you around? Have you met up with Energy yet?", Andy asked.
"Yeah.. This afternoon.. Not sure about tomorrow though. They are busy with their Christmas album.", I explained.
"I see.. You free later? Probably around 10?", Andy asked.
"I think so.. If Pris lets me out.. Why what's up?", I said.
"Nothing, just wanted to ask you out, want to meet you..", Andy said.
"Haha~ I'll let you know in awhile? I got to call Van first..", I told Andy.
"Sure.. Call me again later ya?", he said, I agreed, we said our byes and hung up. I scrolled down my phonebook again and pressed the call button on Van's name. It rang awhile, quite awhile in fact. Then Pris entered my room. She looked at me.
"Who you calling?", she asked.
"Why? What's up?", I asked her.
"Nothing.. Oh ya.. About tomorrow..", she said.
"Hello?", the other side answered. I signalled to Pris I'll talk to her later. She nodded and left my room.
"Hi~ Sorry..", I said.
"Yeah.. Its okie.. What's up girl?", Van asked.
"Nothing much, just called to see how you are and to let you know I'm in town.", I told him calmly.
"In Taiwan? What are you doing here? I thought you had school?", he asked and I had to explain the whole story to him again, as I did to Kunda and Andy.
"Okie.. So what have you been up to lately?", Van asked.
"Nothing much.. You?", I said and sat on the bed.
"Filming, recording.. The usual..", he said, I laughed.
"Hey, I'm free later.. Want to meet up?", Van asked all of a sudden.
"Er.. Andy asked me out too..", I said.
"Oh.. Guess I'm a little too late huh?", Van said laughing.
"Haha~ No, I called you second that's why..", I said and laughed.
"Have you met Energy yet?", Van asked.
"Yeah, this afternoon..", I said, lying on the bed.
"Okie.. You sound bored..", Van said.
"I am... Tell you what.. Why don't you pick me up later? What time are you free?", I asked him.
"Around 10 plus.. If I'll be early, I'll call you. Which hotel are you at?", he asked. I gave him the details and we agreed to pick me up from the staff entrance at 10.30 pm.
"Okie, so I'll see you later.. Ya?", Van said.
"Yeah..", we said our byes and hung up. I walked out of the room, as I dialled Andy's number.
"Pris, I'm going out later..", I told Pris. Ying looked at me.
"So late?", Ying asked.
"Yeah.. I'm meeting Van..", I explained, the phone rang. I walked back to my room.
"Andy? I'm sorry.. I can't make it later.. I'm meeting Van. What about tomorrow?", I asked him.
"I'll have to see.. But I'll call you ya? Don't have to be sorry..", Andy explained.
"Thanks..", and we hung up.
"Sorry girls.. I got to go prepare.. Pris about tomorrow, I have no ideas what to do, or if the guys will call us. So, we have to wait for their calls ya?", I said and went into the shower.
"Okie..", Pris shouted.
I took my shower and got ready, while waiting for Van to come pick me up.
Wednesday, October 24, 2007
Priscilla: Old Times..... - 1/7/2004
Well, frankly speaking, being able to meet ZhiWei is rather a surprise for me. He's one of that special guy friend that every girl will have in their entire life, and I haven forget what he said that very last day I met him during the exchange program.
It was rather a short evening for me with the guys as I made them dinner and brought it over to the studios for them. Everyone were thrill as they totally forgot the taste of a home-cook meal.
"Ping-er! Ni zhe me lai le? Ni bu shi shuo ni jing wan lai bu liao le ma?" Ady exclaimed.
"Wo ben lai shi bu neng lai de, ke shi na wei ke hu ling shi qu xiao le jing tian de hui yi, suo yi wo lai le ah! Wo hai dai le wan can oh!" I said as I lifted the two large-size tiffin carriers in front of them.
"Yeah! Wan can!" Shuwei exclaimed.
"Wo men hai zhen shi er le ye.." Niunai commented.
"Hao la, wo men chi fan ba!" I said as Ady helped me unloaded the two tiffin carriers and the tupperwares that I put the rice in.
"Wah, ni zhen cong ming, ba fan fang zai zhe ke bao xian he li, zhe yang jiu ke yi ba ta dang wan yong le.." Niunai commented again.
"Shi ah, wo shi ying wei zhe yang cai hui yong de, zhe yang hui bi jiao fang bian ma.." I replied.
Dinner was quite a fun and csual affair that night where she shared a couple of childhood stories and some little secrets like some of their weird habits and stuff like that. I could tell they really enjoyed it very much because they had always to eat dinner from a pre-ordered lunchbox and sometimes it's just not as enjoyable eating home-prepared-hot food, its the worth that's there.
I left after dinner whilst they continued their assignments, and I went on to prepare for tomorrow morning, to pickup Qiu. Then, when I was about to head to dreamland, Zhiwei messaged me.
The message reads: As night falls and darkens, as you drift off to sleep Angels awakes to watch over their precious So gentle they be, always be Watching over their precious Singing that familiar lullaby Ever once so cherished So as you softly drifts off to sleep tonight I will watch over you I'll sing you that lullaby Cause you are my precious, and I'm your angel.
I picked it up and hit reply. I wrote: The moonlight brightens the ever so dark sky The lamps brighten the paths of the blind You are the beacon of light That always shines me bright.. Sweet dreams..
The next morning, I went as usual to pick up Qiu and she was so ever excited about meeting Kunda, whom she had been hurting for the past few days because she wasn't around. I too brought Shiying over, so I probably think Shuwei's gotta be grateful.
The plane was prompt, but they are an hour late. Prob-abl-y...not it's a MUST that they went to shop at the duty-frees. I should have expected that..Why didn't I thought of it? But's it's ok.. I'll wait...
It was rather a short evening for me with the guys as I made them dinner and brought it over to the studios for them. Everyone were thrill as they totally forgot the taste of a home-cook meal.
"Ping-er! Ni zhe me lai le? Ni bu shi shuo ni jing wan lai bu liao le ma?" Ady exclaimed.
"Wo ben lai shi bu neng lai de, ke shi na wei ke hu ling shi qu xiao le jing tian de hui yi, suo yi wo lai le ah! Wo hai dai le wan can oh!" I said as I lifted the two large-size tiffin carriers in front of them.
"Yeah! Wan can!" Shuwei exclaimed.
"Wo men hai zhen shi er le ye.." Niunai commented.
"Hao la, wo men chi fan ba!" I said as Ady helped me unloaded the two tiffin carriers and the tupperwares that I put the rice in.
"Wah, ni zhen cong ming, ba fan fang zai zhe ke bao xian he li, zhe yang jiu ke yi ba ta dang wan yong le.." Niunai commented again.
"Shi ah, wo shi ying wei zhe yang cai hui yong de, zhe yang hui bi jiao fang bian ma.." I replied.
Dinner was quite a fun and csual affair that night where she shared a couple of childhood stories and some little secrets like some of their weird habits and stuff like that. I could tell they really enjoyed it very much because they had always to eat dinner from a pre-ordered lunchbox and sometimes it's just not as enjoyable eating home-prepared-hot food, its the worth that's there.
I left after dinner whilst they continued their assignments, and I went on to prepare for tomorrow morning, to pickup Qiu. Then, when I was about to head to dreamland, Zhiwei messaged me.
The message reads: As night falls and darkens, as you drift off to sleep Angels awakes to watch over their precious So gentle they be, always be Watching over their precious Singing that familiar lullaby Ever once so cherished So as you softly drifts off to sleep tonight I will watch over you I'll sing you that lullaby Cause you are my precious, and I'm your angel.
I picked it up and hit reply. I wrote: The moonlight brightens the ever so dark sky The lamps brighten the paths of the blind You are the beacon of light That always shines me bright.. Sweet dreams..
The next morning, I went as usual to pick up Qiu and she was so ever excited about meeting Kunda, whom she had been hurting for the past few days because she wasn't around. I too brought Shiying over, so I probably think Shuwei's gotta be grateful.
The plane was prompt, but they are an hour late. Prob-abl-y...not it's a MUST that they went to shop at the duty-frees. I should have expected that..Why didn't I thought of it? But's it's ok.. I'll wait...
Qiuru: We finally meet the guys.. - 1/7/2004
I looked out the window and noticed the crowd was very disturbed. Then, I heard some loud announcement that the guys had to go off already and that they had finished signing for their fans already. I sipped my coffee and looked around in the bus. Ying was excited, but I looked at Pris, who was very quiet.
"Dui bu qi, ta men yao lai le..", the guys' manager said and ran down the bus. It was then, Ying was squealing away.
"Qiuru~ They're coming. Quick go hide.. Quick quick..", Ying said. I looked at her and laughed.
"You go hide lah.. I want to sabo Shuwei. Make him sad sad awhile first.", I said. Ying nodded and laughed and went behind to hide.
"Hao duo ren oh..", he said as he sat down. Then, Shuwei came up.
"Dui ah.. Aye~! Pris, ni wei she me zai zhe?", I heard Shuwei ask.
"Mei you lah.. Mei dong xi zhuo, jiu lai kan ni men.", Pris said, Ady boarded the bus.
"Ping-er~", I giggled, and slouched. Ady walked past me but didn't see me. Blur guy, only interested in his Pris. Doh~ I sipped my coffee and I heard heavy footsteps.
"Kunda.. Bu yao shang xin le..", Ady said.
"Ni shou de rong yi.. Ni de Ping-er zai ma..", Kunda said. I giggled. The guys are so blur, that they even notice extra bagpacks on the bus.
Suddenly I sat up. Everyone looked at me. Kunda sat infront of me and he turned around. Everyone was clearly shocked. I looked at them and laughed.
"She me? Mei kan guo wo ah?", I asked and laughed. The next thing I knew, Kunda came up and hugged me. The bus was on the move already.
"Qiuru, ni wei she me lai le? Ni bu shi yao shang xue ma? Ni ke yi zhe yang zhuo kai ma? Lao shi mei shou she me...", Kunda asked so many questions at one go.
"Wo lai le.. Ni hai yao wen na me duo wen ti..", I said and laughed. Shuwei looked lost. I looked at him and smiled. He gave me a look.
"Shiying, bu yao zhe mo ni de Shuwei le..", I said and Ying came out from behind. Shuwei was shocked, so was everyone else. Kunda held me close. I looked at him and smiled.
"Wo ge ni de dong xi, dai qi lai, hai bu chou ma..", I said and adjusted his hat.
"Wo hao xiang ni, suo yi, dai shang da, jiu hao xiang ni zai wo shen bian yi yang..", he said, I giggled.
I looked around, Shuwei was busy with Ying, Ady with Pris. Niunai was alone, but jeering at us couples.
"Qiuru.. Ady he Pris you yi dian guai guai de..", he whispered to me.
"Wo zhi dao.. Ke shi wo bu qing chu wei she me..", I whispered back and looked at them. Yes, it was weird. They were not talking. Before, they were more noisy than this, and would have been poking fun at the others already. But no, they were just sitting there, quiet. And not even snuggling, or at least it didn't look like snuggling.
"Ady you gen wo shou, ta he Pris mei she me hao jiang de. Hao xiang shi ta men de gan qing dan qu le hen duo. Ta hen dan xin Pris hao xiang yao ge ta fen shou le.", Kunda whispered to me. I looked at him and shook my head.
"Wo zhen de bu zhi dao.. Pris ye ge wo shou le yi yang de hua. Zhi shi, mei shou yao gen Ady fen shou. Wo hui wen qing chu de. Wo ye hen dan xin ta men ah..", I whispered back to him. Kunda nodded.
The bus whizzed down the busy highway back to the guys dormitories. After that, the guys had to go for recording for their Chirstmas album with Will and Evonne. It was then I remembered to call Will. I picked up my phone and dialled Will's number. It rang for awhile, good thing he picked up.
"Hello?", Will answered.
"WILL~!!!!!", I squealed over the phone.
"Autumn~ How are you? Still lonely in the big house? I can't talk long, got to go for recording soon.", he explained.
"I know.. Just to let you know, I'm not lonely anymore. I'm in Taiwan~!!", I said and laughed.
"What?!", he exclaimed.
"Yeah.. I managed to get off from school, and Pris flew me here. So here I am.. I'm with Energy now.", I said.
"Okie.. That's great, I so want to meet you again..", he said.
"Sure sure.. Just let me know when you're free ya?", I tod him.
"I'll try, been really busy these few days with the U-love album.", he explained.
"I know.. When you're free, just give me a call or something ya?", I told him.
"Sure.. I gotta go.. Sorry, I wish I could talk longer. I'm so sorry girl..", he apologised.
"Its okie, I understand. Don't work too hard ya?", I told him. We said our byes and hung up.
Kunda looked at me and shook his head. We've reached the guy's dorm and got off quickly to avoid being seen by others. We went into the guys' dorm for ahwile. They showed us around and that was it, they had to go off for recording. We agreed to hopefully meet for dinner, but no promises. They left, we left and we girls were again on our own. So, we went shopping~~!!!!
"Dui bu qi, ta men yao lai le..", the guys' manager said and ran down the bus. It was then, Ying was squealing away.
"Qiuru~ They're coming. Quick go hide.. Quick quick..", Ying said. I looked at her and laughed.
"You go hide lah.. I want to sabo Shuwei. Make him sad sad awhile first.", I said. Ying nodded and laughed and went behind to hide.
"Hao duo ren oh..", he said as he sat down. Then, Shuwei came up.
"Dui ah.. Aye~! Pris, ni wei she me zai zhe?", I heard Shuwei ask.
"Mei you lah.. Mei dong xi zhuo, jiu lai kan ni men.", Pris said, Ady boarded the bus.
"Ping-er~", I giggled, and slouched. Ady walked past me but didn't see me. Blur guy, only interested in his Pris. Doh~ I sipped my coffee and I heard heavy footsteps.
"Kunda.. Bu yao shang xin le..", Ady said.
"Ni shou de rong yi.. Ni de Ping-er zai ma..", Kunda said. I giggled. The guys are so blur, that they even notice extra bagpacks on the bus.
Suddenly I sat up. Everyone looked at me. Kunda sat infront of me and he turned around. Everyone was clearly shocked. I looked at them and laughed.
"She me? Mei kan guo wo ah?", I asked and laughed. The next thing I knew, Kunda came up and hugged me. The bus was on the move already.
"Qiuru, ni wei she me lai le? Ni bu shi yao shang xue ma? Ni ke yi zhe yang zhuo kai ma? Lao shi mei shou she me...", Kunda asked so many questions at one go.
"Wo lai le.. Ni hai yao wen na me duo wen ti..", I said and laughed. Shuwei looked lost. I looked at him and smiled. He gave me a look.
"Shiying, bu yao zhe mo ni de Shuwei le..", I said and Ying came out from behind. Shuwei was shocked, so was everyone else. Kunda held me close. I looked at him and smiled.
"Wo ge ni de dong xi, dai qi lai, hai bu chou ma..", I said and adjusted his hat.
"Wo hao xiang ni, suo yi, dai shang da, jiu hao xiang ni zai wo shen bian yi yang..", he said, I giggled.
I looked around, Shuwei was busy with Ying, Ady with Pris. Niunai was alone, but jeering at us couples.
"Qiuru.. Ady he Pris you yi dian guai guai de..", he whispered to me.
"Wo zhi dao.. Ke shi wo bu qing chu wei she me..", I whispered back and looked at them. Yes, it was weird. They were not talking. Before, they were more noisy than this, and would have been poking fun at the others already. But no, they were just sitting there, quiet. And not even snuggling, or at least it didn't look like snuggling.
"Ady you gen wo shou, ta he Pris mei she me hao jiang de. Hao xiang shi ta men de gan qing dan qu le hen duo. Ta hen dan xin Pris hao xiang yao ge ta fen shou le.", Kunda whispered to me. I looked at him and shook my head.
"Wo zhen de bu zhi dao.. Pris ye ge wo shou le yi yang de hua. Zhi shi, mei shou yao gen Ady fen shou. Wo hui wen qing chu de. Wo ye hen dan xin ta men ah..", I whispered back to him. Kunda nodded.
The bus whizzed down the busy highway back to the guys dormitories. After that, the guys had to go for recording for their Chirstmas album with Will and Evonne. It was then I remembered to call Will. I picked up my phone and dialled Will's number. It rang for awhile, good thing he picked up.
"Hello?", Will answered.
"WILL~!!!!!", I squealed over the phone.
"Autumn~ How are you? Still lonely in the big house? I can't talk long, got to go for recording soon.", he explained.
"I know.. Just to let you know, I'm not lonely anymore. I'm in Taiwan~!!", I said and laughed.
"What?!", he exclaimed.
"Yeah.. I managed to get off from school, and Pris flew me here. So here I am.. I'm with Energy now.", I said.
"Okie.. That's great, I so want to meet you again..", he said.
"Sure sure.. Just let me know when you're free ya?", I tod him.
"I'll try, been really busy these few days with the U-love album.", he explained.
"I know.. When you're free, just give me a call or something ya?", I told him.
"Sure.. I gotta go.. Sorry, I wish I could talk longer. I'm so sorry girl..", he apologised.
"Its okie, I understand. Don't work too hard ya?", I told him. We said our byes and hung up.
Kunda looked at me and shook his head. We've reached the guy's dorm and got off quickly to avoid being seen by others. We went into the guys' dorm for ahwile. They showed us around and that was it, they had to go off for recording. We agreed to hopefully meet for dinner, but no promises. They left, we left and we girls were again on our own. So, we went shopping~~!!!!
Qiuru: Thinking back, when Pris was in London - 1/7/2004
"Ni men zhe me lai le?", their manager asked.
"Wo men shi lai jia qi de..", I said and smiled at her.
"Bu duo shou le.. Yao gei ta men yi ge jing xi..", their manager said, we all laughed.
She showed us to the bus and we boarded it, and waited for the guys to finish with their autograph session.
Well, I'm now in Taiwan, waiting for EG to board the bus, and there I was thinking about I managed to spend the days home alone, in the huge house when Pris was in London. I didn't want to go in the first place, to avoid meeting her family. I know what it can be like to feel out of place and be looked down on, and berated. I had relatives like that too.
When Pris left that day, I was in school. I couldn't see her off. Stuff happened when she was away, nothing major though. School was busy, projects were piling up, and datelines had to met. It was crazy, and Ying was not in school most of the time. Outsourcing was what she had been busy with. When she came back to school, we would just hang out in the school canteen, or at Mac, chatting and whining. Shuwei called her a few times when we were together. Then she would be busy talking to him. I told her not to tell him I was not with Pris.
It had been a quiet week, the first week. Pris didn't really call me, and I didn't want to disturb her too much either. Although I had this bad feeling that things were not as good as they seemed over the other side. I just hoped that she will be okie without me. The house was really quiet that week. Ying came over to stay, to keep me company.
I got phonecalls from Andy, Will and Van alot in the two weeks. They just called to check up on me to see how things were. When they heard that Pris was out of town, they called even more often, in case I felt lonely in the huge house. These guys were like angels.. Haha~ Xiao Gang left me messages on my cell also. So did Kunda, although we didn't get to talk to each other much, because he was busy.
Not to mention, that Yan and Shi had finally moved everything in. Mum and Dad left for Australia, on the Saturday of the first week. I had to go see them off, and the lonliness felt even worse, since my real parents were no longer a short train ride down anymore. Good thing my sisters were around with me.
It was then...
"Qiuru.. What are thinking off? So deep in thought..", Ying asked.
"Oh.. Nothing much.. ", I said, waking up from my thoughts.
"So Pris, how was Granddad's birthday?", I asked Pris, who was pretty quiet.
"It was okie.. Though.. Well, you know..", she said.
"Ah.. Ignore them.. They're just jealous..", I said and took a sip from my coffee.
"I know.. But it.. ", Pris stammered.
"Pris, don't worry. Besides, you don't see them all the time, only like once in a long while.", Ying said. I agreed.
"You're right..", Pris said. The two girls laughed and I eyed Pris who looked out the window.
"Why they so long? I can't wait to meet them..", Ying whined.
"Be patient..", I said and sipped my coffee and looked out the window.
"Aye, Qiuru.. I'm wondering.. How can you be so calm? I mean, you have not met Kunda in weeks, and I don't hear you complaining, or whining or anything. And you guys never called each other..", Pris said, as if searching for an answer..
"Yeah.. Don't you miss him? I missed Shuwei like don't know waht man... You don't seem like you feel anything like that. You're always so calm and cool when we talk about the guys.", Ying added. I smiled.
"I do miss him.. But I don't go and think about it. Besides, I have no time to. I have so much to do, so little time. And also, Kunda and I connect in a different way compared to you guys. We don't needs words to express what we feel. He knows I'm thinking of him and I know he's doing the same.", I said clamly.
"I still don't understand how you can still be so super calm and cool about it..", Pris said. I laughed.
"To each of his own..", I said and sipped my coffee again.
"What about you Pris? Now that you were here earlier than us.. I'm sure you got your time with Ady.", I said casually, still looking out the window.
"Not really.. He had been busy, real busy.", she said. I noticed the uneasiness in the answer.
"Why? Sure I can understand that he's busy and all. But that does not mean you give up so easily.", I said.
"I agree Pris..", Ying said.
"You are still luckier, because you can just take your private jet to where ever the guys are, unlike me..", she added.
"I have to agree with Ying..", I said looking out the window.
"But.. Okie, I'll just tell you guys, but don't say anything in front of the guys. Okie?", Pris said.
"Ady and I aren't talking like we used to. Our topics run dry real quickly, and yes.. We talk, but not like before.", Pris explained. I looked at her and frowned.
"So? You're going to leave it as that?", I asked looking at her. The other two girls kept quiet.
"Aren't you going to do anything about it?", I added sternly. Just then, the guys' manager came up.
"Dui bu qi, ta men yao lai le.. Cha bu duo le..", she said.
"Hao de, xie xie..", Ying said. I looked at Pris.
"We will talk later..", I said and looked out the window again.
"Wo men shi lai jia qi de..", I said and smiled at her.
"Bu duo shou le.. Yao gei ta men yi ge jing xi..", their manager said, we all laughed.
She showed us to the bus and we boarded it, and waited for the guys to finish with their autograph session.
Well, I'm now in Taiwan, waiting for EG to board the bus, and there I was thinking about I managed to spend the days home alone, in the huge house when Pris was in London. I didn't want to go in the first place, to avoid meeting her family. I know what it can be like to feel out of place and be looked down on, and berated. I had relatives like that too.
When Pris left that day, I was in school. I couldn't see her off. Stuff happened when she was away, nothing major though. School was busy, projects were piling up, and datelines had to met. It was crazy, and Ying was not in school most of the time. Outsourcing was what she had been busy with. When she came back to school, we would just hang out in the school canteen, or at Mac, chatting and whining. Shuwei called her a few times when we were together. Then she would be busy talking to him. I told her not to tell him I was not with Pris.
It had been a quiet week, the first week. Pris didn't really call me, and I didn't want to disturb her too much either. Although I had this bad feeling that things were not as good as they seemed over the other side. I just hoped that she will be okie without me. The house was really quiet that week. Ying came over to stay, to keep me company.
I got phonecalls from Andy, Will and Van alot in the two weeks. They just called to check up on me to see how things were. When they heard that Pris was out of town, they called even more often, in case I felt lonely in the huge house. These guys were like angels.. Haha~ Xiao Gang left me messages on my cell also. So did Kunda, although we didn't get to talk to each other much, because he was busy.
Not to mention, that Yan and Shi had finally moved everything in. Mum and Dad left for Australia, on the Saturday of the first week. I had to go see them off, and the lonliness felt even worse, since my real parents were no longer a short train ride down anymore. Good thing my sisters were around with me.
It was then...
"Qiuru.. What are thinking off? So deep in thought..", Ying asked.
"Oh.. Nothing much.. ", I said, waking up from my thoughts.
"So Pris, how was Granddad's birthday?", I asked Pris, who was pretty quiet.
"It was okie.. Though.. Well, you know..", she said.
"Ah.. Ignore them.. They're just jealous..", I said and took a sip from my coffee.
"I know.. But it.. ", Pris stammered.
"Pris, don't worry. Besides, you don't see them all the time, only like once in a long while.", Ying said. I agreed.
"You're right..", Pris said. The two girls laughed and I eyed Pris who looked out the window.
"Why they so long? I can't wait to meet them..", Ying whined.
"Be patient..", I said and sipped my coffee and looked out the window.
"Aye, Qiuru.. I'm wondering.. How can you be so calm? I mean, you have not met Kunda in weeks, and I don't hear you complaining, or whining or anything. And you guys never called each other..", Pris said, as if searching for an answer..
"Yeah.. Don't you miss him? I missed Shuwei like don't know waht man... You don't seem like you feel anything like that. You're always so calm and cool when we talk about the guys.", Ying added. I smiled.
"I do miss him.. But I don't go and think about it. Besides, I have no time to. I have so much to do, so little time. And also, Kunda and I connect in a different way compared to you guys. We don't needs words to express what we feel. He knows I'm thinking of him and I know he's doing the same.", I said clamly.
"I still don't understand how you can still be so super calm and cool about it..", Pris said. I laughed.
"To each of his own..", I said and sipped my coffee again.
"What about you Pris? Now that you were here earlier than us.. I'm sure you got your time with Ady.", I said casually, still looking out the window.
"Not really.. He had been busy, real busy.", she said. I noticed the uneasiness in the answer.
"Why? Sure I can understand that he's busy and all. But that does not mean you give up so easily.", I said.
"I agree Pris..", Ying said.
"You are still luckier, because you can just take your private jet to where ever the guys are, unlike me..", she added.
"I have to agree with Ying..", I said looking out the window.
"But.. Okie, I'll just tell you guys, but don't say anything in front of the guys. Okie?", Pris said.
"Ady and I aren't talking like we used to. Our topics run dry real quickly, and yes.. We talk, but not like before.", Pris explained. I looked at her and frowned.
"So? You're going to leave it as that?", I asked looking at her. The other two girls kept quiet.
"Aren't you going to do anything about it?", I added sternly. Just then, the guys' manager came up.
"Dui bu qi, ta men yao lai le.. Cha bu duo le..", she said.
"Hao de, xie xie..", Ying said. I looked at Pris.
"We will talk later..", I said and looked out the window again.
Qiuru: Touchdown in Taiwan - 1/5/2004
We have landed in Taiwan, and Shiying was super excited. As we walked out, shewas like taking photos everywhere they went.
"Aye, don't over do it. Wait people think we both are terrorists or something like that. If that happens, I cannot help you already.", I warned her.
"Let's go already, Pris is probably waiting for us outside.", I said. She nodded and we walked faster out, and got through the customs and went to get our luggages. I got my luggage first and told Shiying I was going to get something from the duty free shops. They nodded and said to meet me there.
I entered the shop and looked around abit and saw something that caught my eye. A salesgirl came up to me.
"Qing wen, wo ke yi bang ni ma?", she asked.
"Can I have a whiff at this?", I asked her.
"Sure.. Wait awhile..", she said and told out a strip of paper and sprayed the perfume onto it. Then she handed it to me. I took a whiff. It was one of my favourites, CK Contridiction.
"This is it.. Can I have a 50 ml bottle of this, and a 50 ml bottle of Ralph Lauren Glamorous, and Lancome Miracle 50 ml too. Thanks alot.", I told her. She nodded her head and took out the stuff for me and put them at the counter, then she came back to me.
"Is there anything else you need?", she asked. Just then, Ying came over to join me.
"What you buy?", Ying asked.
"Perfume.", I said, browsing though the cosmetics section. I picked out a nude lipstick and a borwn colour blush from the Clinique counter and paid up for everything. Ying didn't buy anything.
We pushed the trolleys out and saw Pris waving crazily at us. Ying waved back, like little kid like that. So cute~ We went out and she greeted us. Pris somehow looked different, and felt different. Yes, she was all cherry and everything, but still, there was something beneath that smile.
"You girls are finally here, I almost died waiting for you girls. So lonely when you all not around.", Pris said.
"So bad ah? I thought got your Ady to accompany you?", I asked her.
"No lah, he's busy.. ", she said, I didn't really like the sound of that. I looked at her, and she looked away.
"Like now, I bluff them say I go shopping, when I actually came here to pick you girls up. I hope this will surprise them alot. Shuwei and Kunda had been feeling pretty down lately.", Pris added.
"So where are they now? How come they are not here?", Ying asked.
"They are on their way to Xi Men Ding now.. Autograph session..", Pris said. All of us nodded.
"Well, let's get back to the hotel first to put our stuff down, then we head down to Xi Men Ding to see them, surprise them.", I said casually. Everyone was agreeable to the idea and we all went out to get a cab to go back to the hotel.
Once we reached the hotel, Pris showed us to the room. It was presidential suite, cool huh? We took our stuff to our rooms and changed out to something more comfortable, and we packed out bags, bringing the neccessary stuff, and was ready to leave for Xi Men Ding. Ying was super super excited. We got a cab at the hotel and hopped in. Pris instructed the driver to drive us to Xi Men Ding, I wasn't really listening, because I was really tired. It was difficult to sleep on the plane. But Ying was super hyper. Pris sat in the front seat, while both of us were behind. Soon, I dozed off while on the way there. Then, the next moment, I was woken up by Ying.
"Qiuru, we reached already.", she said.
"Oh.. Okie..", I said and got out of the cab, only to see a huge crowd in front of me.
"Woah~", I exclaimed and pulled my jacket closer. It was cold. I looked at Pris, she was hesitant about something.
"Look at the crowd..", Ying said. Weili agreed. I looked around, EG had not go up on stage yet.
"Well, they're not up yet, let's go somewhere for a coffee and a bagel. I'm hungry and freezing.", I said.
"Yeah.. Me too..", Ying said.
"Okie, how about there?", Pris said, smirking. I looked at the direction she was pointing at.
"Thank the lord.. Starbucks~", I said. Everybody laughed.
We went across the road and settled in the cafe, and the funny thing was we got a pretty good view of everything from where we were seated. So, we just sat there and waited for the performance to start. It started in another 10 mins, we sat in the cafe, sipping our coffee and watched. I studied Pris, and there was something about her that was not right. Yes, she was excited that we were with her, but there was something else. What is it? Must ask her when we get a chance to be alone. She looked pretty down, and fustrated about something.
After the performance, EG settled down for the autograph session, it was also when we decided to go look for their manager. We left the cafe, each holding a cup of coffee and sneaked back stage. Their manager saw us and waved at us. She smiled and came up to us. The guys didn't see us, they were too busy.. And Pris was hesitant about meeting their manager.
"Aye, don't over do it. Wait people think we both are terrorists or something like that. If that happens, I cannot help you already.", I warned her.
"Let's go already, Pris is probably waiting for us outside.", I said. She nodded and we walked faster out, and got through the customs and went to get our luggages. I got my luggage first and told Shiying I was going to get something from the duty free shops. They nodded and said to meet me there.
I entered the shop and looked around abit and saw something that caught my eye. A salesgirl came up to me.
"Qing wen, wo ke yi bang ni ma?", she asked.
"Can I have a whiff at this?", I asked her.
"Sure.. Wait awhile..", she said and told out a strip of paper and sprayed the perfume onto it. Then she handed it to me. I took a whiff. It was one of my favourites, CK Contridiction.
"This is it.. Can I have a 50 ml bottle of this, and a 50 ml bottle of Ralph Lauren Glamorous, and Lancome Miracle 50 ml too. Thanks alot.", I told her. She nodded her head and took out the stuff for me and put them at the counter, then she came back to me.
"Is there anything else you need?", she asked. Just then, Ying came over to join me.
"What you buy?", Ying asked.
"Perfume.", I said, browsing though the cosmetics section. I picked out a nude lipstick and a borwn colour blush from the Clinique counter and paid up for everything. Ying didn't buy anything.
We pushed the trolleys out and saw Pris waving crazily at us. Ying waved back, like little kid like that. So cute~ We went out and she greeted us. Pris somehow looked different, and felt different. Yes, she was all cherry and everything, but still, there was something beneath that smile.
"You girls are finally here, I almost died waiting for you girls. So lonely when you all not around.", Pris said.
"So bad ah? I thought got your Ady to accompany you?", I asked her.
"No lah, he's busy.. ", she said, I didn't really like the sound of that. I looked at her, and she looked away.
"Like now, I bluff them say I go shopping, when I actually came here to pick you girls up. I hope this will surprise them alot. Shuwei and Kunda had been feeling pretty down lately.", Pris added.
"So where are they now? How come they are not here?", Ying asked.
"They are on their way to Xi Men Ding now.. Autograph session..", Pris said. All of us nodded.
"Well, let's get back to the hotel first to put our stuff down, then we head down to Xi Men Ding to see them, surprise them.", I said casually. Everyone was agreeable to the idea and we all went out to get a cab to go back to the hotel.
Once we reached the hotel, Pris showed us to the room. It was presidential suite, cool huh? We took our stuff to our rooms and changed out to something more comfortable, and we packed out bags, bringing the neccessary stuff, and was ready to leave for Xi Men Ding. Ying was super super excited. We got a cab at the hotel and hopped in. Pris instructed the driver to drive us to Xi Men Ding, I wasn't really listening, because I was really tired. It was difficult to sleep on the plane. But Ying was super hyper. Pris sat in the front seat, while both of us were behind. Soon, I dozed off while on the way there. Then, the next moment, I was woken up by Ying.
"Qiuru, we reached already.", she said.
"Oh.. Okie..", I said and got out of the cab, only to see a huge crowd in front of me.
"Woah~", I exclaimed and pulled my jacket closer. It was cold. I looked at Pris, she was hesitant about something.
"Look at the crowd..", Ying said. Weili agreed. I looked around, EG had not go up on stage yet.
"Well, they're not up yet, let's go somewhere for a coffee and a bagel. I'm hungry and freezing.", I said.
"Yeah.. Me too..", Ying said.
"Okie, how about there?", Pris said, smirking. I looked at the direction she was pointing at.
"Thank the lord.. Starbucks~", I said. Everybody laughed.
We went across the road and settled in the cafe, and the funny thing was we got a pretty good view of everything from where we were seated. So, we just sat there and waited for the performance to start. It started in another 10 mins, we sat in the cafe, sipping our coffee and watched. I studied Pris, and there was something about her that was not right. Yes, she was excited that we were with her, but there was something else. What is it? Must ask her when we get a chance to be alone. She looked pretty down, and fustrated about something.
After the performance, EG settled down for the autograph session, it was also when we decided to go look for their manager. We left the cafe, each holding a cup of coffee and sneaked back stage. Their manager saw us and waved at us. She smiled and came up to us. The guys didn't see us, they were too busy.. And Pris was hesitant about meeting their manager.
Priscilla: Two days in Taiwan, met a friend - 1/5/2004
After dropping at the hotel, the guys followed me up the room, and helped me to carry my stuff, although the bellboy end up carrying them. The manager did their ususal stuff when their boss arrives at the work site, well it does sound like a work inspection but anyway, I was just there for a few days.
I gave Qiuru a call which ended quite fast as Kunda was on the other line; I didn't get to talk much to her and didn't even get to arrange where to meet her, well I guess I'll just have to pick her up myself at the airport.
It was a Saturday too, and the guys had to go for their usual practice and had a studio recording in the evening, so that morning was brief and we didn't get to interact, and as they were preparing for a Christmas Album, they had more work than usual and again I didn't get to meet them. Although I get to talk to Ady but we didn't talk much and our conversation topics seems to run out faster than we thought, nowadays.
Without them around, I got two days off and went out to do some sightseeing. I went to Zhong Zheng Ji Nian Tang and the ever famous Xi Men Ding to do some shopping in the afternoon; and in the late afternoon, I dropped by at a cafe for some leg rest. The streets outside were as busy but the atmosphere in the cafe was so comfortable that at that moment I could just fall asleep there. Then, I felt somebody came and sat down in front of me. I opened my eyes.
"Ping-er, hao jiu bu jian." He said. There's only one other guy that calls me by that name, and that somebody I haven met for a very long time.
"Huang-Zhi-Wei.." I called out.
"Ni zhe me ren de chu wo ah?" He asked.
"Ni hua chen hui wo dou ren de chu, hao ma?" I replied.
"Hao la..Ni xian zai hao bu hao?" He asked.
"Hai hao lah.." I asked.
"Ni ne, Da shuai ge? Ting shuo ni zou hong le hor.." I asked.
"Hai hao lah.. Xian zai you zai pai xi er yi.." He replied.
"Wah.. Na ni yi qian na xie pang pang de zhao pian.." I asked playfully.
"Hui le lah.. Hai jiang.." He said.
"Mei yong oh.. Wo zhe li hai hen duo zhang oh.." I said.
"Suan ni hen.." He said, we laughed.
"Hao huai nian oh.." I said.
"Shi ah.. Na shi hou ni gen ni xue xiao lai jiao liu de shi hou... zhen de hao huai nian..." He replied. Zhiwei is one of the friend I met during an exchange programme I went with school to taiwan. He was one of the super senior there and I met him when he happened to be back in school to help out.
"Na shi hou da jia dou zai wen wo ni de shi.. Dou hen xiang zhi dao ni na ge gege.." He said.
"Shi ah.. Da jia dou you dian jin ya.." I replied.
"Ta hai hao ba?" He asked.
"Hai hao.. Xian Zaizai bang ta de jia zu sheng yi.." I replied.
"Ni ne? Hai hui dan lian ni na ge gege mah?" He asked.
"Dan lian jie shu... Wo hai shi shi he zuo meimei.." I replied.
"Shuo dao zhe li, zhen shi qiao. Wo pai de xi li, wo shi na ge dan lian de dui xiang.." He said.
"Shi ma? Ni pai le she me xi?" I asked.
"Qiang wei zhi lian.." He replied.
"Oh.. na wo yao kan wo men de 'xiao mi' zai li mian de biao xian oh.." I said.
"Ni hai jiao wo xiao mi? Dou shi ni la.. Gei wo xiao mi zhe ge wai hao.. Xian zai ying mi dou jiao wo xiao mi.." He complained. I smiled.
"Hao la, wo ye bu ke yi jiu liu, wo hai de yao hui jia yi tang.." He said.
"Wo yao zai zhe me lian luo ni ah?" He asked. I took out my namecard and wrote my personal mobile number behind.
"Zhe shi wo de hao ma, wo hui zai zhe li dou liu yi ge li bai.. Zhi hou hui hui Xin Jia po.. bu guo ni hai shi ke yi yi zhe ge hao ma lian luo dao wo.." I replied. He stood up and put on his jacket and I stood up to pass him the card.
"Hao ah, na.. wo xian zou le oh.." He said.
"Bye bye.." I said. He walked off, then back track; looked at me thru his sunglass; and planted a kiss on the forehead.
"Bie wang le wo men de yue ding oh.." He said, and he finally left.
"Wo men de yue ding.." I knew very clearly by what he meant.
I gave Qiuru a call which ended quite fast as Kunda was on the other line; I didn't get to talk much to her and didn't even get to arrange where to meet her, well I guess I'll just have to pick her up myself at the airport.
It was a Saturday too, and the guys had to go for their usual practice and had a studio recording in the evening, so that morning was brief and we didn't get to interact, and as they were preparing for a Christmas Album, they had more work than usual and again I didn't get to meet them. Although I get to talk to Ady but we didn't talk much and our conversation topics seems to run out faster than we thought, nowadays.
Without them around, I got two days off and went out to do some sightseeing. I went to Zhong Zheng Ji Nian Tang and the ever famous Xi Men Ding to do some shopping in the afternoon; and in the late afternoon, I dropped by at a cafe for some leg rest. The streets outside were as busy but the atmosphere in the cafe was so comfortable that at that moment I could just fall asleep there. Then, I felt somebody came and sat down in front of me. I opened my eyes.
"Ping-er, hao jiu bu jian." He said. There's only one other guy that calls me by that name, and that somebody I haven met for a very long time.
"Huang-Zhi-Wei.." I called out.
"Ni zhe me ren de chu wo ah?" He asked.
"Ni hua chen hui wo dou ren de chu, hao ma?" I replied.
"Hao la..Ni xian zai hao bu hao?" He asked.
"Hai hao lah.." I asked.
"Ni ne, Da shuai ge? Ting shuo ni zou hong le hor.." I asked.
"Hai hao lah.. Xian zai you zai pai xi er yi.." He replied.
"Wah.. Na ni yi qian na xie pang pang de zhao pian.." I asked playfully.
"Hui le lah.. Hai jiang.." He said.
"Mei yong oh.. Wo zhe li hai hen duo zhang oh.." I said.
"Suan ni hen.." He said, we laughed.
"Hao huai nian oh.." I said.
"Shi ah.. Na shi hou ni gen ni xue xiao lai jiao liu de shi hou... zhen de hao huai nian..." He replied. Zhiwei is one of the friend I met during an exchange programme I went with school to taiwan. He was one of the super senior there and I met him when he happened to be back in school to help out.
"Na shi hou da jia dou zai wen wo ni de shi.. Dou hen xiang zhi dao ni na ge gege.." He said.
"Shi ah.. Da jia dou you dian jin ya.." I replied.
"Ta hai hao ba?" He asked.
"Hai hao.. Xian Zaizai bang ta de jia zu sheng yi.." I replied.
"Ni ne? Hai hui dan lian ni na ge gege mah?" He asked.
"Dan lian jie shu... Wo hai shi shi he zuo meimei.." I replied.
"Shuo dao zhe li, zhen shi qiao. Wo pai de xi li, wo shi na ge dan lian de dui xiang.." He said.
"Shi ma? Ni pai le she me xi?" I asked.
"Qiang wei zhi lian.." He replied.
"Oh.. na wo yao kan wo men de 'xiao mi' zai li mian de biao xian oh.." I said.
"Ni hai jiao wo xiao mi? Dou shi ni la.. Gei wo xiao mi zhe ge wai hao.. Xian zai ying mi dou jiao wo xiao mi.." He complained. I smiled.
"Hao la, wo ye bu ke yi jiu liu, wo hai de yao hui jia yi tang.." He said.
"Wo yao zai zhe me lian luo ni ah?" He asked. I took out my namecard and wrote my personal mobile number behind.
"Zhe shi wo de hao ma, wo hui zai zhe li dou liu yi ge li bai.. Zhi hou hui hui Xin Jia po.. bu guo ni hai shi ke yi yi zhe ge hao ma lian luo dao wo.." I replied. He stood up and put on his jacket and I stood up to pass him the card.
"Hao ah, na.. wo xian zou le oh.." He said.
"Bye bye.." I said. He walked off, then back track; looked at me thru his sunglass; and planted a kiss on the forehead.
"Bie wang le wo men de yue ding oh.." He said, and he finally left.
"Wo men de yue ding.." I knew very clearly by what he meant.
Qiuru: I'm going to Taiwan~ - 1/2/2004
Pris is such a great sister. She got me out of school for a week, and Ying too. Haha~ So happy, and I'm going to Taiwan. I missed him so much. Was packing up when Ying called me.
"Qiuru?", she asked.
"Call my handphone, obviously is me right? What's up? You pack finish already ah?", I asked her.
"Almost.. What about you?", she asked.
"Almost also..", I said.
"Nothing much.. Too excited.. Can't wait to meet Ah Wei.."
"Aye, I still got things to pack leh. You remember to pack more warm clothings hor.", I advised Ying.
"I will lah.. Okie lah, I go finish up packing." she said. I told her the time and place to meet tomorrow and we hung up.
Then next morning Shiying came in early. Shiying was very excited for the trip and we talked about it for awhile. We hung out awhile then after lunch, we prepared to go to the airport. On the way to the airport, we were like yakking and yakking away about what they were going to do on the trip. And Ying kept talking about meeting Shuwei. When we got the airport, we checked in our luggage, went to Starbucks to get a cup of coffee each and we went into the transit area. While waiting, we chatted we were still going on and on about what to do in Taiwan. Soon, it was time to board the plane. We took first class.
"Wah!! Qiuru! This is the first time I take first class leh..", Ying said excitedly.
"Aiya.. Nothing new to me lah..", I said. The air steward showed us to our seats. Since the flight was pretty empty, the two of us settled ourselves comfortably. We sat together and started chatting again. The plane took off and soon, dinner was served, and after dinner, I did my own thing. I took out my knitting stuff and began to knit. Soon, I felt sleepy and went to sleep. Not long after, I was woken up by a stewardess telling me that breakfast was to be served and we were going to land in another two hours. I nodded my head and went to the toilet to wash up. I came out and had my breakfast. While having breakfast, I noticed Ying was busy watching movies. Oh well, at least she wasenjoying herself. After awhile more, the plane landed. We were in Taiwan.
"Qiuru~! We land already.", Ying exclaimed.
I got up and took out my hand luggage from the overhead compartment, and smiled to myself. Can meet him very soon..
"Qiu~ Hurry up.. Let's go already.",Shiying called to me.
"Okie okie.. Don't rush me..", I said and left with them.
As we walked out of the plane, I felt a cold wind blow. It was cold in Taiwan. I pulled my jacket closer to myeslf and quickly caught up with Shiying. Yes, we were in Taiwan..
"Qiuru?", she asked.
"Call my handphone, obviously is me right? What's up? You pack finish already ah?", I asked her.
"Almost.. What about you?", she asked.
"Almost also..", I said.
"Nothing much.. Too excited.. Can't wait to meet Ah Wei.."
"Aye, I still got things to pack leh. You remember to pack more warm clothings hor.", I advised Ying.
"I will lah.. Okie lah, I go finish up packing." she said. I told her the time and place to meet tomorrow and we hung up.
Then next morning Shiying came in early. Shiying was very excited for the trip and we talked about it for awhile. We hung out awhile then after lunch, we prepared to go to the airport. On the way to the airport, we were like yakking and yakking away about what they were going to do on the trip. And Ying kept talking about meeting Shuwei. When we got the airport, we checked in our luggage, went to Starbucks to get a cup of coffee each and we went into the transit area. While waiting, we chatted we were still going on and on about what to do in Taiwan. Soon, it was time to board the plane. We took first class.
"Wah!! Qiuru! This is the first time I take first class leh..", Ying said excitedly.
"Aiya.. Nothing new to me lah..", I said. The air steward showed us to our seats. Since the flight was pretty empty, the two of us settled ourselves comfortably. We sat together and started chatting again. The plane took off and soon, dinner was served, and after dinner, I did my own thing. I took out my knitting stuff and began to knit. Soon, I felt sleepy and went to sleep. Not long after, I was woken up by a stewardess telling me that breakfast was to be served and we were going to land in another two hours. I nodded my head and went to the toilet to wash up. I came out and had my breakfast. While having breakfast, I noticed Ying was busy watching movies. Oh well, at least she wasenjoying herself. After awhile more, the plane landed. We were in Taiwan.
"Qiuru~! We land already.", Ying exclaimed.
I got up and took out my hand luggage from the overhead compartment, and smiled to myself. Can meet him very soon..
"Qiu~ Hurry up.. Let's go already.",Shiying called to me.
"Okie okie.. Don't rush me..", I said and left with them.
As we walked out of the plane, I felt a cold wind blow. It was cold in Taiwan. I pulled my jacket closer to myeslf and quickly caught up with Shiying. Yes, we were in Taiwan..
Qiuru: When Pris just arrived.. - 12/30/2003
I guessed as much that Pris would have landed in Taiwan already, and at that time, I was preparing for the trip there. It was then, I got a call on my cell. I picked up my phone, and looked at the caller ID. It was Pris. I answered the call.
"Qiuru ah?", she asked.
"How many times, must I say, its Qiuru Tan and not Qiuru ah?", I asked.
"Sorry lah.. Just let you know that I reach Taiwan already, at the hotel already.", she informed me.
"Just settled in?", I asked and heard some noise in the background.
"Yeah.. Wait one minute.. ADY~!! Bang wo ba zhe ge fang zai na li..", she said into the background. Then, I heard Ady saying something like okie or something like that.
"Sorry..", she said.
"Its okie.. Call me for what?", I asked her.
"Ah.. Haha~ Nothing, just let you know lor.. And that he's not taking it very well.", she informed me.
"Its not like I don't know lor.. I can somehow feel it..", I told her.
"But don't tell him yet..", I added sternly.
"Okie.. But your gifts didn't really help either..", she said softly.
"Why you talk until so softly?", I asked in a whisper.
"No lah.. He's nearby..", she whispered back.
"Oh.. Say hi the guys for me..", I said. Then, I heard some mischievious laughter in the background.
"That has to be Toro right?", I asked Pris. She was laughing.
"Yeah.. He tripped over my luggage..", she said. I giggled.
"Clumsy guy..", I said laughing. Then I heard in the background, Ady asking who Pris was talking to, there was silence, so I guess she just whispered to him. Don't know what was going on, on the other side. It was then, I had a second call on my phone. The phone beeped twice.
"Hello?", Pris said.
"Hey girl, wait awhile, got second line..", I said and changed to the second line.
"Hello?", I said.
"Wei? Qiuru ma?", a guy's voice. I raised an eyebrow, and looked at the caller ID, it was Kunda.
"Kunda? Ni deng yi xia..", I said and swopped back to Pris.
"Pris, sorry.. Is Kunda on his cell?", I asked.
"Yeah.. Why?", she asked.
"Don't tell me its him over the other line? Like that ah, thenI talk to you later..", Pris said.
"Thanks.. Bye..", I said and swopped back to Kunda.
"Kunda? Dui bu qi..", I said.
"Mei guan xi.. Ni zai mang ma?", he asked.
"Bu hui.. Ni wei she me da lai?", I asked him.
"Mei you ah.. Zhi shi xiang wen ni wei she me mei you lai ne?", he asked softly. The sadness was obvious.
"Dui bu qi, wo yao shang xue, suo yi bu neng qu..", I explained.
"Shi ma?", he asked.
"Da.. Dui bu qi, rang ni shi wang le..", I said.
"Bu yao jing, gong ke yao jin..", he said. Silence.
"Kunda..", I said.
"Hmm?", he asked.
"Ni bu yao jin ba?",I asked.
"En.. Mei wen ti de..", he said softly.
"Wo zhen de hen xiang ni..", he added softly.I smiled to myself.
"Wo zhi dao.. Wo ye hen xiang ni..", I said.
"Na ni yao zhao ku zi ji.. Wo yao gua le.. Ady zai jiao wo le..", he said.
"Hao de.. Wo hui.. Ni ye yao zhao ku zi ji..", I said.
"Bye bye le..", he said.
"En.. Bye bye..", and we hung up.
I slumped onto my bed. That totally sucked. And Pris is there having a ball of a time, with the five guys, no fair. Nevermind, I'll be going tomorrow already. I can't wait to see the look on his face. Wel, got to continue packing my stuff already. Ying would be coming over tomorrow before we go to the airport together.
"Qiuru ah?", she asked.
"How many times, must I say, its Qiuru Tan and not Qiuru ah?", I asked.
"Sorry lah.. Just let you know that I reach Taiwan already, at the hotel already.", she informed me.
"Just settled in?", I asked and heard some noise in the background.
"Yeah.. Wait one minute.. ADY~!! Bang wo ba zhe ge fang zai na li..", she said into the background. Then, I heard Ady saying something like okie or something like that.
"Sorry..", she said.
"Its okie.. Call me for what?", I asked her.
"Ah.. Haha~ Nothing, just let you know lor.. And that he's not taking it very well.", she informed me.
"Its not like I don't know lor.. I can somehow feel it..", I told her.
"But don't tell him yet..", I added sternly.
"Okie.. But your gifts didn't really help either..", she said softly.
"Why you talk until so softly?", I asked in a whisper.
"No lah.. He's nearby..", she whispered back.
"Oh.. Say hi the guys for me..", I said. Then, I heard some mischievious laughter in the background.
"That has to be Toro right?", I asked Pris. She was laughing.
"Yeah.. He tripped over my luggage..", she said. I giggled.
"Clumsy guy..", I said laughing. Then I heard in the background, Ady asking who Pris was talking to, there was silence, so I guess she just whispered to him. Don't know what was going on, on the other side. It was then, I had a second call on my phone. The phone beeped twice.
"Hello?", Pris said.
"Hey girl, wait awhile, got second line..", I said and changed to the second line.
"Hello?", I said.
"Wei? Qiuru ma?", a guy's voice. I raised an eyebrow, and looked at the caller ID, it was Kunda.
"Kunda? Ni deng yi xia..", I said and swopped back to Pris.
"Pris, sorry.. Is Kunda on his cell?", I asked.
"Yeah.. Why?", she asked.
"Don't tell me its him over the other line? Like that ah, thenI talk to you later..", Pris said.
"Thanks.. Bye..", I said and swopped back to Kunda.
"Kunda? Dui bu qi..", I said.
"Mei guan xi.. Ni zai mang ma?", he asked.
"Bu hui.. Ni wei she me da lai?", I asked him.
"Mei you ah.. Zhi shi xiang wen ni wei she me mei you lai ne?", he asked softly. The sadness was obvious.
"Dui bu qi, wo yao shang xue, suo yi bu neng qu..", I explained.
"Shi ma?", he asked.
"Da.. Dui bu qi, rang ni shi wang le..", I said.
"Bu yao jing, gong ke yao jin..", he said. Silence.
"Kunda..", I said.
"Hmm?", he asked.
"Ni bu yao jin ba?",I asked.
"En.. Mei wen ti de..", he said softly.
"Wo zhen de hen xiang ni..", he added softly.I smiled to myself.
"Wo zhi dao.. Wo ye hen xiang ni..", I said.
"Na ni yao zhao ku zi ji.. Wo yao gua le.. Ady zai jiao wo le..", he said.
"Hao de.. Wo hui.. Ni ye yao zhao ku zi ji..", I said.
"Bye bye le..", he said.
"En.. Bye bye..", and we hung up.
I slumped onto my bed. That totally sucked. And Pris is there having a ball of a time, with the five guys, no fair. Nevermind, I'll be going tomorrow already. I can't wait to see the look on his face. Wel, got to continue packing my stuff already. Ying would be coming over tomorrow before we go to the airport together.
Priscilla: Going to Taiwan - 12/27/2003
After that little arguement with Mum, we sort of had understood a little of each other more now. Well, at least to me. My luggage were set in the car and I gave my final hugs to dad, mum, grandma and grandfather.
"When will we see you again?" Grandma asked.
"Soon." I said. She smiled. I hugged her again.
"Safe journey, child." Grandma said.
"I will." I replied.
"Bye." I said.
"Take care." Dad said.
"I will." I replied, as I stepped into the car. I waved to them from inside of the car and the car took off at its own timing.
The chauffer took me past the greenery pastures and towards the hustle and bustle city where I'll be taking my flight to Taiwan.
It was a 11-hour flight from London to Taiwan. Putting my mind to good rest when I'm on board, I literally drown myself into the sea of ENERGY's songs. I slept and was awaken by the stewardess for meals and continued this routine till the plane arrived in Taiwan.
"Dear Passengers, we are arriving in Taiwan in 15 mins, the time there is...." The PA announced. The plane is touching down and I wonder if they really are going to pick me up.
I arrived at the airport and went on to the duty-free shop to get a few stuff. I picked out some perfume for myself and Ady, a bottle of red wine, as well as a bottle of Youngmeishu for a friend whom I'll be visiting in Taiwan. Then I proceed to the immigration to get my passport stamped and onward to collect my baggage. Well, I was rather, putting the duty-free bags and the duffel on a trolley when my mobile rang.
"Hello?" I picked up.
"Ping-er...Wo shi Ady.." I heard him say, with alot of shouting and screaming in the background.
"Ni zai na li?" I asked.
"Ni kan wai mian ni jiu kan dao wo men le.." He said. I looked up to the gates. I was shocked. There I see the five of them standing by the railing, bahind a few policemen holding back a horde of fans.
"Woah.." I replied.
"Eh...Na, xian zai zhe me ban?" I said.
"Wo ye bu qing chu leh.." He replied.
"Eh? Na ni men shi bu shi da van lai de?" I asked.
"Shi ah.." He replied, as I walked to the baggage belt to pick up another two pieces of luggage.
"Na hao, Ba che pai hao ma gao su wo..." I said.
"Wei she mo?" He asked.
"Ying wei ru guo ni men gen wo hui shou, jiu dai biao ni men ren shi wo, bu yao shou huan ying le.. NI men de ge mi hui ba wo kan le xian zai shuo de.." I said, picking up the first luggage and put it on the trolley.
"Dui hor.. Na wo men neng zuo she mo?" He asked.
"Ni men quan bu dou zhuang zhuo bu ren shi wo, deng dao zhe ge ban ji kong le hou, zai da shen xuan bu ni men de peng you fang ni men ge zi, ran hou pao hui che shang..Che kuai su kai zou, jiu ke yi le ah.." I explained the plan, and picking up the second luggage.
"Hao ba, jiu zhe me ban ba.." He said, and he told me the van nubmber
"Na wo zai che shang deng ni.." I said, and we hung up the phone.
I push the trolley towards the gates and walked past them like a stranger. Kunda was the first one to give me a surprised and confused expression but I just ignored it and walked away to the van that was parked at the kerb outside the arrivals. The driver and their manager helped me loaded the luggage and we stepped into the van and wait.
Ten minutes past. Then suddenly, I saw five guys running towards the van. All five just jumped in, slide the door shut, the engines fired and off we went.
"Hao xian oh!!!" Toro said.
"Chao ci ji!" Shuwei added.
"Eh? Qiuru ne? Ni men you mei you kan dao ta ah?" Niunai said.
"Dui hor! Wo men shi bu shi ba ta lao zai ji chang le ah?" Niunai added. Only Ady and Kunda kept quiet.
"Ta mei you lai, dui ba?" Kunda suddenly asked. The whole van went silent.
"Dui bu qi.. Wo sa le hunag.." I said apologetic to Kunda.
"Shi Qiu jiao wo bu yao shou de... Ta pa ni shang xin.." I added. He said nothing.
"Sui ran ru ci, ta que tuo wo dai le zhe ge gei ni.." I said as I pulled out the bag that has his name from the duffel and handed it to him.
"Qiuru you dong xi gei wo?" He asked. I nodded. He smiled weakly and took it.
"Xie xie." He replied, as he took the bag.
"Ady, ni ye you orh.." I said as I handed his.
"Wo ye you?" He said happily as he took his.
"Na..Niunai, zhe shi ni de, Toro, na ni de.. Shuwei, ni de.." I said as I handed them Qiuru's presents. The van was speeding very fast down a major highway.
"Yeah.." Toro said happily as he recieved his. As if Qiu had known this kind of thing will happen, but that little bag of stuff that I had very carefully vouch toprotect and hand-carried had very little remedy on Kunda. While the rest were very happy with that little extra gift that I brought along, Shuwei looked at me at a, well different manner.
"Pris, Shiying you mei you ye jiao ni dai gei wo ah?" He asked. I pretend to scurrage my duffel.
"Hao xiang mei you leh.." I replied as I looked up. He sunk back into his seat.
"Zhe me shi wang ma?" I asked him. He looked at me.
"Ni wen ah di, ru guo ni mei lai ta hui shi wang ma?" He shot back. I looked at Ady. Ady just looked at Shuwei and gave him a stern look.
"Hao la.. bu zhe mo ni le.. Na.." I said as I handed him the bag Shiying wanted me to pass to Shuwei.
"Wo ne? Mei you wo de ma?" Ady asked.
"Wo dou lai le.. Ru guo ni yao de hua, wo jiu xian zai hui qu loh.." I said.
"Ehhh! How lah.. hao lah.. Ye dou yi yang.." He said as he hugged me by the waist. I reached inside my bag and pull out gifts for everyone else.
"Na, zhe xie shi wo zai ying guo mai de.." I said as I give out the presents.
"Kunda, zhe shi Qiuru jiao wo zai Lun dun wei ni te ding de." I said as I handed him a box.
"Oh, shi ma? Xie xie." He said.
"Ni zhen de hen xiang ta hor?" I asked him. He nodded. I signed. I felt very guilty not telling him that Qiu will be arriving another day later, but I had promised Qiu and I could not say anything. I sat back properly in my own seat and took out a cubic, fairly big velvet box.
"Gei ni de." I said to Ady.
"Zhen de?" He asked. I nodded.
"Wo ke yi kai ma?" He asked. I nodded again. He opened. It was the pair of watches I bought in London. It's the his and hers watch.
"Qing luu biao?" He said.
"Hen mei.." He added.I took outthe his watch and helped him wear it. He did the same, taking out the hers watch and helped me wear it. Mine's on my right hand while his is on hie left hand. We held each others' hand and our watches just glistered.
It was a rather long ride and soon we reached the hotel. The van dropped me off at the staff entrance where normal guests don't go in, so won't be caught so easily by the fans or paparazzis.
"When will we see you again?" Grandma asked.
"Soon." I said. She smiled. I hugged her again.
"Safe journey, child." Grandma said.
"I will." I replied.
"Bye." I said.
"Take care." Dad said.
"I will." I replied, as I stepped into the car. I waved to them from inside of the car and the car took off at its own timing.
The chauffer took me past the greenery pastures and towards the hustle and bustle city where I'll be taking my flight to Taiwan.
It was a 11-hour flight from London to Taiwan. Putting my mind to good rest when I'm on board, I literally drown myself into the sea of ENERGY's songs. I slept and was awaken by the stewardess for meals and continued this routine till the plane arrived in Taiwan.
"Dear Passengers, we are arriving in Taiwan in 15 mins, the time there is...." The PA announced. The plane is touching down and I wonder if they really are going to pick me up.
I arrived at the airport and went on to the duty-free shop to get a few stuff. I picked out some perfume for myself and Ady, a bottle of red wine, as well as a bottle of Youngmeishu for a friend whom I'll be visiting in Taiwan. Then I proceed to the immigration to get my passport stamped and onward to collect my baggage. Well, I was rather, putting the duty-free bags and the duffel on a trolley when my mobile rang.
"Hello?" I picked up.
"Ping-er...Wo shi Ady.." I heard him say, with alot of shouting and screaming in the background.
"Ni zai na li?" I asked.
"Ni kan wai mian ni jiu kan dao wo men le.." He said. I looked up to the gates. I was shocked. There I see the five of them standing by the railing, bahind a few policemen holding back a horde of fans.
"Woah.." I replied.
"Eh...Na, xian zai zhe me ban?" I said.
"Wo ye bu qing chu leh.." He replied.
"Eh? Na ni men shi bu shi da van lai de?" I asked.
"Shi ah.." He replied, as I walked to the baggage belt to pick up another two pieces of luggage.
"Na hao, Ba che pai hao ma gao su wo..." I said.
"Wei she mo?" He asked.
"Ying wei ru guo ni men gen wo hui shou, jiu dai biao ni men ren shi wo, bu yao shou huan ying le.. NI men de ge mi hui ba wo kan le xian zai shuo de.." I said, picking up the first luggage and put it on the trolley.
"Dui hor.. Na wo men neng zuo she mo?" He asked.
"Ni men quan bu dou zhuang zhuo bu ren shi wo, deng dao zhe ge ban ji kong le hou, zai da shen xuan bu ni men de peng you fang ni men ge zi, ran hou pao hui che shang..Che kuai su kai zou, jiu ke yi le ah.." I explained the plan, and picking up the second luggage.
"Hao ba, jiu zhe me ban ba.." He said, and he told me the van nubmber
"Na wo zai che shang deng ni.." I said, and we hung up the phone.
I push the trolley towards the gates and walked past them like a stranger. Kunda was the first one to give me a surprised and confused expression but I just ignored it and walked away to the van that was parked at the kerb outside the arrivals. The driver and their manager helped me loaded the luggage and we stepped into the van and wait.
Ten minutes past. Then suddenly, I saw five guys running towards the van. All five just jumped in, slide the door shut, the engines fired and off we went.
"Hao xian oh!!!" Toro said.
"Chao ci ji!" Shuwei added.
"Eh? Qiuru ne? Ni men you mei you kan dao ta ah?" Niunai said.
"Dui hor! Wo men shi bu shi ba ta lao zai ji chang le ah?" Niunai added. Only Ady and Kunda kept quiet.
"Ta mei you lai, dui ba?" Kunda suddenly asked. The whole van went silent.
"Dui bu qi.. Wo sa le hunag.." I said apologetic to Kunda.
"Shi Qiu jiao wo bu yao shou de... Ta pa ni shang xin.." I added. He said nothing.
"Sui ran ru ci, ta que tuo wo dai le zhe ge gei ni.." I said as I pulled out the bag that has his name from the duffel and handed it to him.
"Qiuru you dong xi gei wo?" He asked. I nodded. He smiled weakly and took it.
"Xie xie." He replied, as he took the bag.
"Ady, ni ye you orh.." I said as I handed his.
"Wo ye you?" He said happily as he took his.
"Na..Niunai, zhe shi ni de, Toro, na ni de.. Shuwei, ni de.." I said as I handed them Qiuru's presents. The van was speeding very fast down a major highway.
"Yeah.." Toro said happily as he recieved his. As if Qiu had known this kind of thing will happen, but that little bag of stuff that I had very carefully vouch toprotect and hand-carried had very little remedy on Kunda. While the rest were very happy with that little extra gift that I brought along, Shuwei looked at me at a, well different manner.
"Pris, Shiying you mei you ye jiao ni dai gei wo ah?" He asked. I pretend to scurrage my duffel.
"Hao xiang mei you leh.." I replied as I looked up. He sunk back into his seat.
"Zhe me shi wang ma?" I asked him. He looked at me.
"Ni wen ah di, ru guo ni mei lai ta hui shi wang ma?" He shot back. I looked at Ady. Ady just looked at Shuwei and gave him a stern look.
"Hao la.. bu zhe mo ni le.. Na.." I said as I handed him the bag Shiying wanted me to pass to Shuwei.
"Wo ne? Mei you wo de ma?" Ady asked.
"Wo dou lai le.. Ru guo ni yao de hua, wo jiu xian zai hui qu loh.." I said.
"Ehhh! How lah.. hao lah.. Ye dou yi yang.." He said as he hugged me by the waist. I reached inside my bag and pull out gifts for everyone else.
"Na, zhe xie shi wo zai ying guo mai de.." I said as I give out the presents.
"Kunda, zhe shi Qiuru jiao wo zai Lun dun wei ni te ding de." I said as I handed him a box.
"Oh, shi ma? Xie xie." He said.
"Ni zhen de hen xiang ta hor?" I asked him. He nodded. I signed. I felt very guilty not telling him that Qiu will be arriving another day later, but I had promised Qiu and I could not say anything. I sat back properly in my own seat and took out a cubic, fairly big velvet box.
"Gei ni de." I said to Ady.
"Zhen de?" He asked. I nodded.
"Wo ke yi kai ma?" He asked. I nodded again. He opened. It was the pair of watches I bought in London. It's the his and hers watch.
"Qing luu biao?" He said.
"Hen mei.." He added.I took outthe his watch and helped him wear it. He did the same, taking out the hers watch and helped me wear it. Mine's on my right hand while his is on hie left hand. We held each others' hand and our watches just glistered.
It was a rather long ride and soon we reached the hotel. The van dropped me off at the staff entrance where normal guests don't go in, so won't be caught so easily by the fans or paparazzis.
Priscilla: Leaving London, going to Taiwan - 12/19/2003
Another two boring days have past at the Ridges Manor and it was time for me to leave. Although mum insisted that I stay, I just told her I couldn’t.
"You HAVE to stay." Mum said.
"I can’t. Even if I could, I just can’t." I replied.
"What do you mean by that?" She asked.
"My VISA here is only one month, which is till the end of this month, which also means till the end of this week." I said.
"I could renew your VISA for you then." She said.
"Mum, I’m going somewhere else. Could you just cool it?" I said.
"What do you mean by that?" She asked.
"The thing about setting me up with Prince Nicholas. I don’t like him in THAT manner alright? Besides I have a boyfriend already. Would you just give me the freedom to do things my way?" I rebuked.
"I’m your MOTHER!" She shouted.
"And this is MY LIFE!" I shouted back. Mum took a step back.
"Fine…" She said softly.
"Mum…. I’m sorry but I was never brought up the rich man’s daughter way. Naturally, I could never be able to be like one. I do try, every time you put me in front of everyone else, I always put up my best behaviour so everyone will think that you are a very respected mother as I totally do what you expected me to do." I said.
"It’s okie, I understand.." She replied as she gave me a hug.
"I’m sorry too… Giving you so much stress…" She said.
"I just forgot that you have all grown up." She said.
"Mum.." I comforted her. Then I remembered something.
"Oh.. I just remembered…Hold on.." I said as I went to retrieve a jewellery box from my bag.
"I designed this last summer, and the designers at Dad’s jewellery company practically fell in love with it that they wanted to make more to sell, but I stopped them as I want it to be the only piece in the world. It’s your Christmas present." I said as I handed her the box.
"Can I open it?" She asked.
"Sure, why not?" I replied, and she did.
"Oh my god! It’s beautiful! Thanks honey.." She said as she hugged me some more.
"So, you’re going to see your boyfriend?" She asked.
"Ya…" I said.
"Ok..., go pack…" She said as she gave me a pat on the shoulder, and walked out of the room.
"You HAVE to stay." Mum said.
"I can’t. Even if I could, I just can’t." I replied.
"What do you mean by that?" She asked.
"My VISA here is only one month, which is till the end of this month, which also means till the end of this week." I said.
"I could renew your VISA for you then." She said.
"Mum, I’m going somewhere else. Could you just cool it?" I said.
"What do you mean by that?" She asked.
"The thing about setting me up with Prince Nicholas. I don’t like him in THAT manner alright? Besides I have a boyfriend already. Would you just give me the freedom to do things my way?" I rebuked.
"I’m your MOTHER!" She shouted.
"And this is MY LIFE!" I shouted back. Mum took a step back.
"Fine…" She said softly.
"Mum…. I’m sorry but I was never brought up the rich man’s daughter way. Naturally, I could never be able to be like one. I do try, every time you put me in front of everyone else, I always put up my best behaviour so everyone will think that you are a very respected mother as I totally do what you expected me to do." I said.
"It’s okie, I understand.." She replied as she gave me a hug.
"I’m sorry too… Giving you so much stress…" She said.
"I just forgot that you have all grown up." She said.
"Mum.." I comforted her. Then I remembered something.
"Oh.. I just remembered…Hold on.." I said as I went to retrieve a jewellery box from my bag.
"I designed this last summer, and the designers at Dad’s jewellery company practically fell in love with it that they wanted to make more to sell, but I stopped them as I want it to be the only piece in the world. It’s your Christmas present." I said as I handed her the box.
"Can I open it?" She asked.
"Sure, why not?" I replied, and she did.
"Oh my god! It’s beautiful! Thanks honey.." She said as she hugged me some more.
"So, you’re going to see your boyfriend?" She asked.
"Ya…" I said.
"Ok..., go pack…" She said as she gave me a pat on the shoulder, and walked out of the room.
Tuesday, October 23, 2007
Priscilla: Qiuru’s excitement(Part 2) - 12/19/2003
I flipped open my organiser to look for Qiu’s faculty director.
"Ah.. That’s him." I said to myself as I found his number. Then I picked up my cell and dialled the number.
"Hello?" He said.
"Hello? Mr Lim?" I called.
"Yes, who is this?" He asked.
"I’m Priscilla Ridges, Autumn’s sister." I said.
"Yes, of course. Is there anything I can help you with?" He said.
"Yes, I was wondering if you could do me a favour?" I asked.
"What kind of favour?" He asked.
"Can I get Autumn and Chen Shiying out of school for a week?" I asked.
"2 people? May I know for what purpose?" He asked.
"Family matter. The whole household had to be there." I replied.
"And for Miss Chen Shiying?" He asked.
"Future granddaughter-in-law.." I lied.
"Oh…" He said, surprised.
"Can you hold on a minute while I check with their supervisors?" He asked.
"Sure." I said as he put me on hold. It took awhile before he got back to me.
"Ok, when do you need them?" He asked again.
"Next week, starting from Monday to next Saturday." I said.
"Ok, they are cleared to go." He said.
"Cool, thanks.. Is there anything I could do to return you a this favour?" I asked.
"Ya, a new set of computer for my office and at home." He said, jokingly.
"Er…okay.. I’ll get to it when I get back." I said coolly.
"Just joking.." He said.
"Just buy me lunch would do.." He said.
"Ok.. Thanks so much." I replied.
"It’s okie. Good day." He said.
"Bye." I replied, and I put down the phone. As I flipped close my cell, I looked at the group photo that E4 took at our house, then I saw Niunai’s face. Then my eyes lit up. I picked up the phone and dialled another number.
"Hello? Mei nuu ah? " I called Weili.
"Hey, Mei nuu… Ni bu shi zai England ma? Ni da lai gan ma?" She asked.
"Xiang wen ni xiang bu xiang qu jian ni de ou xiang.." I said.
"Niunai?" She said.
"Yeah…In Taiwan…" I said.
"WWAANNNTTT!!!!" She exclaimed.
"Ok, you go drop in at our place tomorrow morning cause I’ll be booking a flight to Taiwan for you all tomorrow evening.
"Ok!!" She said.
"We’ll be going for a week. Make sure you pack enough cold wear." I said.
"Oh.. ok.. So how much do I need to pay?" She asked.
"Don’t worry about money. I’ll pay everything for you." I said to her.
"Ok! Thanks!" She said.
"Ok, I need to call Qiuru already." I said.
"Ok, bye!" She said.
"Bye!" I replied. Then I put down the receiver. I pick it up again and called the airline agent to book three first class air tickets to Taiwan on Saturday evening from Singapore.
"Thank you." I put down the phone. As soon I put down the receiver again, Qiu called.
"Hello?" I called.
"So how? Did you managed to get it? Or are you still at it?" She asked anxiously.
"Well… I… er…" I said, hesitantly, trying to make her more anxious.
"You didn’t get it, is it? Haiz… Thought can go.." She said, disappointed.
"The flight’s tomorrow night, make sure you gals pack enough cold wear." I said.
"What flight? We got it! YESSSSS!!!!! We can go liao!!!!!!" She exclaimed. I also heard Shiying jumping for joy at the other end.
"The tickets will be sent in by tomorrow morning. Do ask Ben to look out for it." I said.
"Ok, I will." She replied.
I flipped open my organiser to look for Qiu’s faculty director.
"Ah.. That’s him." I said to myself as I found his number. Then I picked up my cell and dialled the number.
"Hello?" He said.
"Hello? Mr Lim?" I called.
"Yes, who is this?" He asked.
"I’m Priscilla Ridges, Autumn’s sister." I said.
"Yes, of course. Is there anything I can help you with?" He said.
"Yes, I was wondering if you could do me a favour?" I asked.
"What kind of favour?" He asked.
"Can I get Autumn and Chen Shiying out of school for a week?" I asked.
"2 people? May I know for what purpose?" He asked.
"Family matter. The whole household had to be there." I replied.
"And for Miss Chen Shiying?" He asked.
"Future granddaughter-in-law.." I lied.
"Oh…" He said, surprised.
"Can you hold on a minute while I check with their supervisors?" He asked.
"Sure." I said as he put me on hold. It took awhile before he got back to me.
"Ok, when do you need them?" He asked again.
"Next week, starting from Monday to next Saturday." I said.
"Ok, they are cleared to go." He said.
"Cool, thanks.. Is there anything I could do to return you a this favour?" I asked.
"Ya, a new set of computer for my office and at home." He said, jokingly.
"Er…okay.. I’ll get to it when I get back." I said coolly.
"Just joking.." He said.
"Just buy me lunch would do.." He said.
"Ok.. Thanks so much." I replied.
"It’s okie. Good day." He said.
"Bye." I replied, and I put down the phone. As I flipped close my cell, I looked at the group photo that E4 took at our house, then I saw Niunai’s face. Then my eyes lit up. I picked up the phone and dialled another number.
"Hello? Mei nuu ah? " I called Weili.
"Hey, Mei nuu… Ni bu shi zai England ma? Ni da lai gan ma?" She asked.
"Xiang wen ni xiang bu xiang qu jian ni de ou xiang.." I said.
"Niunai?" She said.
"Yeah…In Taiwan…" I said.
"WWAANNNTTT!!!!" She exclaimed.
"Ok, you go drop in at our place tomorrow morning cause I’ll be booking a flight to Taiwan for you all tomorrow evening.
"Ok!!" She said.
"We’ll be going for a week. Make sure you pack enough cold wear." I said.
"Oh.. ok.. So how much do I need to pay?" She asked.
"Don’t worry about money. I’ll pay everything for you." I said to her.
"Ok! Thanks!" She said.
"Ok, I need to call Qiuru already." I said.
"Ok, bye!" She said.
"Bye!" I replied. Then I put down the receiver. I pick it up again and called the airline agent to book three first class air tickets to Taiwan on Saturday evening from Singapore.
"Thank you." I put down the phone. As soon I put down the receiver again, Qiu called.
"Hello?" I called.
"So how? Did you managed to get it? Or are you still at it?" She asked anxiously.
"Well… I… er…" I said, hesitantly, trying to make her more anxious.
"You didn’t get it, is it? Haiz… Thought can go.." She said, disappointed.
"The flight’s tomorrow night, make sure you gals pack enough cold wear." I said.
"What flight? We got it! YESSSSS!!!!! We can go liao!!!!!!" She exclaimed. I also heard Shiying jumping for joy at the other end.
"The tickets will be sent in by tomorrow morning. Do ask Ben to look out for it." I said.
"Ok, I will." She replied.
Priscilla: Qiuru’s excitement(Part 1) - 12/19/2003
Next morning came, and I woke up early. It was 6 in the morning and the sky was fully overcast. I went downstairs to the dining room for breakfast.
"Looks like it’s gonna rain soon." Grandma said as she came back in from her morning exercise.
"Ya.." I said as I looked out to the grey sky, holding my glass of orange.
"Breakfast.." Grandma exclaimed as she sat down by the dining table,and the butler poured her a cup of tea.
"Breakfast, honey?" She asked me.
"Ya.." I said as I turn away from the window and sat down to have breakfast. Soon droplets of raindrops hit the window pane and the weather brought in a gentle rush of wind.
"I hate this kind of weather." Grandma said. Granddad looked on in silence, as he flipped the morning paper.
"I rather like this kind of weather," I said.
"It gives me a very soothing feeling and brings comfort to the heart." I added. Grandma eyes lit with surprise.
"I’m impressed!" Grandma said. I smiled. I thought of calling someone, so I dialled the number to Qiu’s handphone.
"Hello? Qiu?" I said.
"Call me back in ten minutes." She said hurriedly and put down my phone.
‘She must be in a meeting.’ I thought. Ten minutes later, I called again.
"Qiu?" I asked.
"Ya. What’s up?" She replied.
"You finished your meeting?" I asked.
"Yes." She replied.
"So what’s this call all about?" She asked.
"No, just bored.. and..feeling down." I said.
"What happened?" She asked. I told her theyesterday evening incident.
"Aiya, don’tbother them lah. Afterall, even without the family business, dad is still very well endowed. So, why care so much?" She said.
"They are afterall family." I said.
"Don’t worry. Justendure it for a few days and you’ll be flying off to Taiwan right?" She said.
"Saying about Taiwan, did you keep the stuffs well?" She asked sternly.
"Yes. I did." I replied.
"Did you peep?" She asked again.
"No, you said no peeping right?" I said.
"Ya…" Her tone softened.
"I wish I could go too…" She said, disappointed.
"Do you want me to take leave for you?" I asked.
"How to? I don’t even have enough left.." She said, sadly.
"Hey? Who do you think I am? I’ve got the power you know?" I said.
"Huh?" She said.
"I can get you out of school anytime I want, REMEMBER?" I said.
"OH YA!!!" She said excitedly.
"I want!!!!!" She exclaimed.
"I told you already. I also said that don’t say I never say anything at the first place. You just kept skipping the point I want to get through to you." I said.
"PLEASE!!!! Pleaseeeeee!!!!" She exclaimed.
"No.. I said already.." I said, playing with her.
"Please… sis…please… I want to see Kunda….PLEASE…" She begged.
"No…." I replied.
"Please…please….please.. please…." She whined.
"Oh.. alright.. I will see what I can do." I replied.
"YYYEEEEPPPEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!" I heard the other end shouted.
"Hi Shiying" I heard her said, as she calm herself down.
"What’s going on?" I heard Shiying asked.
"I’m going to Taiwan!!" I heard her telling her excitedly.
"I also want to go!!" I heard her said. The both of them just forgot I’m still on the line.
"HHAALLOO?" I said.
"Oh.. opps.. sorry…" Qiu replied.
"Eh... Can you get Shiying out also?" Qiu asked.
"Why?" I asked.
"She want to see Ah Wei also mah…" Qiu said.
"Please lah… It’s just anotherperson only… Please…" Qiu whined again.
"I’ll think about it." I replied.
"I know you can one… please…. please…" She whined again.
"Ok.. ok…I try…" I said.
"I’ll call you back later.." I said as I put down the phone.
"Looks like it’s gonna rain soon." Grandma said as she came back in from her morning exercise.
"Ya.." I said as I looked out to the grey sky, holding my glass of orange.
"Breakfast.." Grandma exclaimed as she sat down by the dining table,and the butler poured her a cup of tea.
"Breakfast, honey?" She asked me.
"Ya.." I said as I turn away from the window and sat down to have breakfast. Soon droplets of raindrops hit the window pane and the weather brought in a gentle rush of wind.
"I hate this kind of weather." Grandma said. Granddad looked on in silence, as he flipped the morning paper.
"I rather like this kind of weather," I said.
"It gives me a very soothing feeling and brings comfort to the heart." I added. Grandma eyes lit with surprise.
"I’m impressed!" Grandma said. I smiled. I thought of calling someone, so I dialled the number to Qiu’s handphone.
"Hello? Qiu?" I said.
"Call me back in ten minutes." She said hurriedly and put down my phone.
‘She must be in a meeting.’ I thought. Ten minutes later, I called again.
"Qiu?" I asked.
"Ya. What’s up?" She replied.
"You finished your meeting?" I asked.
"Yes." She replied.
"So what’s this call all about?" She asked.
"No, just bored.. and..feeling down." I said.
"What happened?" She asked. I told her theyesterday evening incident.
"Aiya, don’tbother them lah. Afterall, even without the family business, dad is still very well endowed. So, why care so much?" She said.
"They are afterall family." I said.
"Don’t worry. Justendure it for a few days and you’ll be flying off to Taiwan right?" She said.
"Saying about Taiwan, did you keep the stuffs well?" She asked sternly.
"Yes. I did." I replied.
"Did you peep?" She asked again.
"No, you said no peeping right?" I said.
"Ya…" Her tone softened.
"I wish I could go too…" She said, disappointed.
"Do you want me to take leave for you?" I asked.
"How to? I don’t even have enough left.." She said, sadly.
"Hey? Who do you think I am? I’ve got the power you know?" I said.
"Huh?" She said.
"I can get you out of school anytime I want, REMEMBER?" I said.
"OH YA!!!" She said excitedly.
"I want!!!!!" She exclaimed.
"I told you already. I also said that don’t say I never say anything at the first place. You just kept skipping the point I want to get through to you." I said.
"PLEASE!!!! Pleaseeeeee!!!!" She exclaimed.
"No.. I said already.." I said, playing with her.
"Please… sis…please… I want to see Kunda….PLEASE…" She begged.
"No…." I replied.
"Please…please….please.. please…." She whined.
"Oh.. alright.. I will see what I can do." I replied.
"YYYEEEEPPPEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!" I heard the other end shouted.
"Hi Shiying" I heard her said, as she calm herself down.
"What’s going on?" I heard Shiying asked.
"I’m going to Taiwan!!" I heard her telling her excitedly.
"I also want to go!!" I heard her said. The both of them just forgot I’m still on the line.
"HHAALLOO?" I said.
"Oh.. opps.. sorry…" Qiu replied.
"Eh... Can you get Shiying out also?" Qiu asked.
"Why?" I asked.
"She want to see Ah Wei also mah…" Qiu said.
"Please lah… It’s just anotherperson only… Please…" Qiu whined again.
"I’ll think about it." I replied.
"I know you can one… please…. please…" She whined again.
"Ok.. ok…I try…" I said.
"I’ll call you back later.." I said as I put down the phone.
Priscilla: The family plot thickens - 12/19/2003
Two days past, as the family prepares for Grandfather’s birthday cum Grandfather and Grandma’s wedding anniversary. The house was grandly decorated and delicious and mouth-watering menus were planned for this double joy occasion in the family.
It was my first time having this kind of family gathering with my real family and I was rather excited about it. Granddad and Grandma were quite cool as was rather, bored by this kind of occasion.
"Why?" I asked grandma. The three of us were having tea in the garden.
"Because people just come and suck up to us." Granddad said.
"I-don’t-like-it." He said forcefully.
"Oh.. I didn’t know about that." I said, as I took a sip of my tea.
"There are lots of things that you don’t know." Grandmother smirked.
"Really?" I asked.
"Tell me then.." I said, interested to know more about my relatives.
"Well, if you must know, all my children in the family were just trying to suck up to us because of the family fortune." She replied.
"Even though you dad’s a very rich man and has ventures on his own, but those are not the actual family business. Our family runs a huge winery chain and owns a huge amount of vineyards in many parts of Europe as well as in Canada and North America. We also own a chain of restaurants as well as supermarkets and resorts getaways. " She said.
"Your first and second uncle runs the winery business, while your aunt runs the chain of restaurants. Your fourth uncle runs the supermarket chains with the help of your father, and your mum helps run the resorts. Your dad oversees all the businesses, as well as the acting guardian of all the estates and properties I own." Granddad replied.
"Oh.." I said.
"Obviously, everyone wants a piece of my fortune." Grandfather said.
"Except your father." He added.
"Why? Is there a specific reason?" I asked.
"Your father was the most hardworking of the lot and started his own businesses when he was very young back then. I still remembered the day he said that sentence to me." He said.
"What was that?" I asked.
"He said, ’I want to build my empire with my own bare hands, just like you father.’ I could still remember his expression." He added.
"Wow, dad really came a long way." I said.
"Yes.. he did.." Grandma replied.
We drank our tea and had cookies. We had a great afternoon that day.
"GGGRRRAAANNNNNNNNNNNNYYYYYYYYYY!!!!!!!" I heard someone shouted downstairs. The relatives started to arrive that evening. I changed into a semi-formal dress and went down to join them.
"Hello.." I greeted them and went on to shake their hands, but when they turned to me, they just smirked and walked away. I looked at grandma. Grandma finished talking to them, came over to me and gave me a comforting pat.
"Don’t care about them, they only act in front of me and your grandfather, and just showing displeasure to everyone else." She said.
"But why? I didn’t even provoke them at the first place.." I said, hurt.
"Simply because, since the day you were born till today, you are still our favourite grand child. That’s why they don’t like you." Grandma comforted me.
"Dinner is served!" The butler called.
"Let’s have dinner." Grandma said as she urged me into the dining room for dinner.
Granddad sat at the master seat and grandma sat besides him. I sat beside grandma and dad was on my other side. Mum was beside dad and the rest of the relatives just sat themselves down appropriately, I guess. Dinner wasn’t much fun either. Conversations were much about businesses and politics. I just sat and ate quietly, waiting for dinner to end. I didn’t know how I did it, but I survived through the entire dinner as the family adjourned to the hall for coffee and more conversation. Grandma and granddad excused me as I retired to my room for the night. I was so tired and felt very lousy. I needed someone to talk to desperately, but when I see the time, I just couldn’t bear to call anybody, as they are still sleeping right now. I was so alone at that time, and I cried. Soon I fell asleep.
It was my first time having this kind of family gathering with my real family and I was rather excited about it. Granddad and Grandma were quite cool as was rather, bored by this kind of occasion.
"Why?" I asked grandma. The three of us were having tea in the garden.
"Because people just come and suck up to us." Granddad said.
"I-don’t-like-it." He said forcefully.
"Oh.. I didn’t know about that." I said, as I took a sip of my tea.
"There are lots of things that you don’t know." Grandmother smirked.
"Really?" I asked.
"Tell me then.." I said, interested to know more about my relatives.
"Well, if you must know, all my children in the family were just trying to suck up to us because of the family fortune." She replied.
"Even though you dad’s a very rich man and has ventures on his own, but those are not the actual family business. Our family runs a huge winery chain and owns a huge amount of vineyards in many parts of Europe as well as in Canada and North America. We also own a chain of restaurants as well as supermarkets and resorts getaways. " She said.
"Your first and second uncle runs the winery business, while your aunt runs the chain of restaurants. Your fourth uncle runs the supermarket chains with the help of your father, and your mum helps run the resorts. Your dad oversees all the businesses, as well as the acting guardian of all the estates and properties I own." Granddad replied.
"Oh.." I said.
"Obviously, everyone wants a piece of my fortune." Grandfather said.
"Except your father." He added.
"Why? Is there a specific reason?" I asked.
"Your father was the most hardworking of the lot and started his own businesses when he was very young back then. I still remembered the day he said that sentence to me." He said.
"What was that?" I asked.
"He said, ’I want to build my empire with my own bare hands, just like you father.’ I could still remember his expression." He added.
"Wow, dad really came a long way." I said.
"Yes.. he did.." Grandma replied.
We drank our tea and had cookies. We had a great afternoon that day.
"GGGRRRAAANNNNNNNNNNNNYYYYYYYYYY!!!!!!!" I heard someone shouted downstairs. The relatives started to arrive that evening. I changed into a semi-formal dress and went down to join them.
"Hello.." I greeted them and went on to shake their hands, but when they turned to me, they just smirked and walked away. I looked at grandma. Grandma finished talking to them, came over to me and gave me a comforting pat.
"Don’t care about them, they only act in front of me and your grandfather, and just showing displeasure to everyone else." She said.
"But why? I didn’t even provoke them at the first place.." I said, hurt.
"Simply because, since the day you were born till today, you are still our favourite grand child. That’s why they don’t like you." Grandma comforted me.
"Dinner is served!" The butler called.
"Let’s have dinner." Grandma said as she urged me into the dining room for dinner.
Granddad sat at the master seat and grandma sat besides him. I sat beside grandma and dad was on my other side. Mum was beside dad and the rest of the relatives just sat themselves down appropriately, I guess. Dinner wasn’t much fun either. Conversations were much about businesses and politics. I just sat and ate quietly, waiting for dinner to end. I didn’t know how I did it, but I survived through the entire dinner as the family adjourned to the hall for coffee and more conversation. Grandma and granddad excused me as I retired to my room for the night. I was so tired and felt very lousy. I needed someone to talk to desperately, but when I see the time, I just couldn’t bear to call anybody, as they are still sleeping right now. I was so alone at that time, and I cried. Soon I fell asleep.
Priscilla: Mum's Disappointment - 12/19/2003
The evening out with Prince Nicholas was, how should I put it… fine. Besides introducing me to his mother, and a few other friends, we just dance for a few minutes and just sat around chatting about anything under the sun. It was quite late when he sent me home.
The car stopped at the porch as Mum came out to greet us.
"Prince Nicholas.." She went on ahead to talk to him, while I signalled to Nick that I’m going upstairs to retire for the night.
I took a shower and was about to climb into bed when Mum knocked the door and let herself in.
"Goodnight Mum.." I said, telling her that I was tired.
"How was the party?" She asked, ignoring my signals.
"Mum… I’m tired.. Could this wait like, tomorrow?" I asked.
"No.. I wouldn’t have patience for that.. Tell me." She said. Then I sat up on bed.
"What do you want out of us?" I asked. She was stunned. I apologised, then I told her what happened in the evening.
"So, anything ELSE happened?" She asked again.
"No." I answered immediately.
"What else do you want to know?" I asked.
"Nothing." She said, with her head drooping.
"Mum… listen to me." I said.
"Prince Nicholas is just a friend to me. Nothing much. I admit that he likes me, besides I already have a boyfriend. Mum, I know you wish me to have a partner who has status and comes from an influential background, but I don’t wish to. I’m not brought up a rich girl at the first place, so you can’t actually blame anybody. Just trust it’s heaven’s will alright? But I promise, the person I choose can be comparable to Prince Nicholas, or better." I added.
"Really…." Mum doubted.
"Mum, I just want to have somebody whom I love and loves me back.." I said. Her eyes lit up, then she understood.
"Very well… I just HOPE for the best.." She said, disappointingly
"He will be, Mum…" I replied.
"Goodnight." I said.
The car stopped at the porch as Mum came out to greet us.
"Prince Nicholas.." She went on ahead to talk to him, while I signalled to Nick that I’m going upstairs to retire for the night.
I took a shower and was about to climb into bed when Mum knocked the door and let herself in.
"Goodnight Mum.." I said, telling her that I was tired.
"How was the party?" She asked, ignoring my signals.
"Mum… I’m tired.. Could this wait like, tomorrow?" I asked.
"No.. I wouldn’t have patience for that.. Tell me." She said. Then I sat up on bed.
"What do you want out of us?" I asked. She was stunned. I apologised, then I told her what happened in the evening.
"So, anything ELSE happened?" She asked again.
"No." I answered immediately.
"What else do you want to know?" I asked.
"Nothing." She said, with her head drooping.
"Mum… listen to me." I said.
"Prince Nicholas is just a friend to me. Nothing much. I admit that he likes me, besides I already have a boyfriend. Mum, I know you wish me to have a partner who has status and comes from an influential background, but I don’t wish to. I’m not brought up a rich girl at the first place, so you can’t actually blame anybody. Just trust it’s heaven’s will alright? But I promise, the person I choose can be comparable to Prince Nicholas, or better." I added.
"Really…." Mum doubted.
"Mum, I just want to have somebody whom I love and loves me back.." I said. Her eyes lit up, then she understood.
"Very well… I just HOPE for the best.." She said, disappointingly
"He will be, Mum…" I replied.
"Goodnight." I said.
Priscilla: Evening out with Prince Nick - 12/8/2003
It took us awhile and we soon reached back home. It was 5.30 and I was half an hour late.
"WHERE WERE YOU?" She asked, angered.
"Shopping, with grandma." I replied. She went silent.
"Okay, go up and get ready." She said pushing me towards the stairs.
"Mum, come on, it’s just a party." I replied.
"I – don’t – care." She said. I just carried my stuff and went upstairs. I took awhile to prepare and changed into the peach gown that mum bought. Then when I’m done, I came down to the grand hall to show mum my new look.
"Fabulous!" Mum exclaimed. Grandma snorted.
"What?" Mum asked grandma annoyingly.
"Nothing, but didn’t you notice for once that it’s NOT her colour?" Grandma said. I had the same idea.
"Oh, but it’s Nicholas’s favourite colour." Mum whined.
"Duckky, change into the one I bought for you last summer." She told me. I nodded and went ahead to change. It was my favourite blue-ish purple number and I liked it very much. I went downstairs again.
"SEE the DIFFERENCE?" Grandma said.
"Well, this one does look nicer.." Mum commented.
"Ok, then stick to this one then.." She said. Enough said, I went upstairs to wait and as I did, I continued to read my books and surf the net.
Nicholas came down at 6.30 to pick me up. I said my goodbyes and continued on with him to the party.
"You look beautiful tonight." He said.
"Thanks." I replied.
"So, where exactly are we going?" I asked.
"The party is at a chateau at the outskirts of town." He said.
"Cool.." I replied. Then there was a long period of silence in the car, as he drove.
"You okay?" He asked suddenly.
"Ya, why?" I asked him.
"You’re just too quiet." He replied.
"Oh, nothing, just a little tired." I said.
"Oh, ok.." He said as we turned into the driveway.
"We’re here.." He said, and we stepped out of the car.
"WHERE WERE YOU?" She asked, angered.
"Shopping, with grandma." I replied. She went silent.
"Okay, go up and get ready." She said pushing me towards the stairs.
"Mum, come on, it’s just a party." I replied.
"I – don’t – care." She said. I just carried my stuff and went upstairs. I took awhile to prepare and changed into the peach gown that mum bought. Then when I’m done, I came down to the grand hall to show mum my new look.
"Fabulous!" Mum exclaimed. Grandma snorted.
"What?" Mum asked grandma annoyingly.
"Nothing, but didn’t you notice for once that it’s NOT her colour?" Grandma said. I had the same idea.
"Oh, but it’s Nicholas’s favourite colour." Mum whined.
"Duckky, change into the one I bought for you last summer." She told me. I nodded and went ahead to change. It was my favourite blue-ish purple number and I liked it very much. I went downstairs again.
"SEE the DIFFERENCE?" Grandma said.
"Well, this one does look nicer.." Mum commented.
"Ok, then stick to this one then.." She said. Enough said, I went upstairs to wait and as I did, I continued to read my books and surf the net.
Nicholas came down at 6.30 to pick me up. I said my goodbyes and continued on with him to the party.
"You look beautiful tonight." He said.
"Thanks." I replied.
"So, where exactly are we going?" I asked.
"The party is at a chateau at the outskirts of town." He said.
"Cool.." I replied. Then there was a long period of silence in the car, as he drove.
"You okay?" He asked suddenly.
"Ya, why?" I asked him.
"You’re just too quiet." He replied.
"Oh, nothing, just a little tired." I said.
"Oh, ok.." He said as we turned into the driveway.
"We’re here.." He said, and we stepped out of the car.
Priscilla: Shopping with Grandma - 12/7/2003
"So, Priscilla. Do you have anybody you like?" Grandma asked.
"I beg your pardon?" I asked.
"Someone you like.." She said.
"Must I say the truth?" I asked.
"Well, of course.. It’s impolite to lie.." She said.
"Well.. as a matter of fact, yes, I do like somebody." I replied.
"Really?" She said in delight.
"Who is that lucky one? Don’t tell me is that Prince Nicholas, wouldn’t you?" She said.
"Oh, no.. Not him.." I replied. Grandma heaved a sign of relieve.
"You don’t like him, do you, grandma?" I asked.
"Yes.. He’s so.. serious." She replied.
"So what kind of person is he?" She asked.
"He’s not local, and doesn’t have any statuary background." I replied.
"Oh, that’s new." She replied.
"I beg your pardon again?" I asked her.
"Well, never mind that.." She said as she waved her hand.
"So, is he handsome?" She asked, then I saw something perfect for a gift for him.
"Sorry, I didn’t really catch that.. What were you saying just now, grandma?" I said as I went over to the counter.
"Is he handsome?" She asked.
"Yes." I replied with pleasure.
"Sorry, can I have a look at that?" I asked the salesperson, pointing at the pair of watches in the cabinet.
"Sure. Hold on." He said as he went to take it.
"Good taste." I heard grandma said.
"For the both of you?" She asked. I nodded.
"Here it is, Miss.." He said. I pick it up and have a look. It was simple but beautiful.
"I’ll take these." I said. The salesperson nodded and wrapped the product into a paper bag. I paid for it and continued to shop.
"Grandma?" I asked suddenly.
"Yes?" She said as she took a glance at the clothes at the rack.
"Do you approve of me with him?" I asked. She turned to look at me.
"Why do you ask?" She said.
"It’s because mum doesn’t like him, and disapproved of us being together." I said.
"She said that?" She asked.
"No.. it’s that, it’s just too obvious." I replied.
"Well, your mum.. She’s another person who can’t get her priorities straight sometimes. Forget about her comments of whatever nots. Just go ahead to do whatever your heart tells you to. It’s because you’ll have to spend the rest of your life with him, not me, not your mother, and not anyone else. You have to like him and your instincts will tell you if he’s the one." She said.
“No matter what, you’ll have my full support.” She said. I smiled.
We continued to have a great shopping spree and I too bought quite a load for Ady and as well as grandma and me bought stuff for Qiu. It was around late afternoon when we finished the last bits of shopping.
"Hmm.. let’s go for a spot of tea." Grandma said. I nodded. We went to a nearby café for high tea.
"So, when are you going to bring him here for me to look at?" Grandma asked.
"Erm… Not so fast, I guess." I replied.
"I can’t wait for that handsome grandson-in-law." She said. Well, I didn’t really expect grandma to be that open-minded and in fact, hippie. I smiled.
"I’ll try, but I’m very sure that mum doesn’t like it." I replied.
"Don’t care about your mum, just bring him here." She said.
"How about this Christmas?" She asked.
"Erm, can’t.. I’ll be spending Christmas with loads of other people..." I said.
"Oh, that’s a waste, I thought you will be spending Christmas with us." She replied.
"Oh, no.. Didn’t mum tell you?" I asked.
"Your mum seems to have other plans.." She said.
"You’re right, she’s having this thing about me going out with Prince Nicholas. She seems to see him as her future son-in-law, kinda thing." I said.
"EEWW.." Grandma shuddered. I smiled. Then, the chauffeur came to report to me that my mum wants me back by 5 so as to prepare for the evening out with Prince Nicholas at 7. I nodded.
"Can’t she just let us have tea in peace once?" Grandma said sarcastically. I smiled
"I beg your pardon?" I asked.
"Someone you like.." She said.
"Must I say the truth?" I asked.
"Well, of course.. It’s impolite to lie.." She said.
"Well.. as a matter of fact, yes, I do like somebody." I replied.
"Really?" She said in delight.
"Who is that lucky one? Don’t tell me is that Prince Nicholas, wouldn’t you?" She said.
"Oh, no.. Not him.." I replied. Grandma heaved a sign of relieve.
"You don’t like him, do you, grandma?" I asked.
"Yes.. He’s so.. serious." She replied.
"So what kind of person is he?" She asked.
"He’s not local, and doesn’t have any statuary background." I replied.
"Oh, that’s new." She replied.
"I beg your pardon again?" I asked her.
"Well, never mind that.." She said as she waved her hand.
"So, is he handsome?" She asked, then I saw something perfect for a gift for him.
"Sorry, I didn’t really catch that.. What were you saying just now, grandma?" I said as I went over to the counter.
"Is he handsome?" She asked.
"Yes." I replied with pleasure.
"Sorry, can I have a look at that?" I asked the salesperson, pointing at the pair of watches in the cabinet.
"Sure. Hold on." He said as he went to take it.
"Good taste." I heard grandma said.
"For the both of you?" She asked. I nodded.
"Here it is, Miss.." He said. I pick it up and have a look. It was simple but beautiful.
"I’ll take these." I said. The salesperson nodded and wrapped the product into a paper bag. I paid for it and continued to shop.
"Grandma?" I asked suddenly.
"Yes?" She said as she took a glance at the clothes at the rack.
"Do you approve of me with him?" I asked. She turned to look at me.
"Why do you ask?" She said.
"It’s because mum doesn’t like him, and disapproved of us being together." I said.
"She said that?" She asked.
"No.. it’s that, it’s just too obvious." I replied.
"Well, your mum.. She’s another person who can’t get her priorities straight sometimes. Forget about her comments of whatever nots. Just go ahead to do whatever your heart tells you to. It’s because you’ll have to spend the rest of your life with him, not me, not your mother, and not anyone else. You have to like him and your instincts will tell you if he’s the one." She said.
“No matter what, you’ll have my full support.” She said. I smiled.
We continued to have a great shopping spree and I too bought quite a load for Ady and as well as grandma and me bought stuff for Qiu. It was around late afternoon when we finished the last bits of shopping.
"Hmm.. let’s go for a spot of tea." Grandma said. I nodded. We went to a nearby café for high tea.
"So, when are you going to bring him here for me to look at?" Grandma asked.
"Erm… Not so fast, I guess." I replied.
"I can’t wait for that handsome grandson-in-law." She said. Well, I didn’t really expect grandma to be that open-minded and in fact, hippie. I smiled.
"I’ll try, but I’m very sure that mum doesn’t like it." I replied.
"Don’t care about your mum, just bring him here." She said.
"How about this Christmas?" She asked.
"Erm, can’t.. I’ll be spending Christmas with loads of other people..." I said.
"Oh, that’s a waste, I thought you will be spending Christmas with us." She replied.
"Oh, no.. Didn’t mum tell you?" I asked.
"Your mum seems to have other plans.." She said.
"You’re right, she’s having this thing about me going out with Prince Nicholas. She seems to see him as her future son-in-law, kinda thing." I said.
"EEWW.." Grandma shuddered. I smiled. Then, the chauffeur came to report to me that my mum wants me back by 5 so as to prepare for the evening out with Prince Nicholas at 7. I nodded.
"Can’t she just let us have tea in peace once?" Grandma said sarcastically. I smiled
Priscilla: Prince Nicholas’s call - 12/4/2003
Oh, that was real sick. Never mind, considering Nick is still a friend. I took a long bath and climbed into bed. Just then, my mobile rang again. I picked it up. This time was Prince Nicholas.
"Your Highness.." I said.
"Hey, you’re here?" He asked.
"Ya.. Just arrived this afternoon." I replied.
"Oh.." He said.
"So, how’s life?" I asked.
"Good, in fact, I have a new girlfriend." He said.
"Good, so I don’t need to accompany you tomorrow night then." I said simply.
"Er..." He said, then there was a block of silence.
"You are not good at lying, do you?" I asked.
"Well.. I.." He mumbled.
"You don’t have to lie to me like that, I’m still your friend." I replied.
"Er.. I thought.." He said.
"That you will make me feel better?" I finished his sentence.
"Yeah.." He said softly.
"You have become more matured that I thought you were.." He said.
"Things happens, people has to learn to change and adapt." I replied.
"Ok, and I still need you to help me out with tomorrow evening." He said.
"Sure." I said.
"K, it’s past my bedtime. I need to go." I said.
"Ya, sure." He replied.
"Goodnight." He said.
"Goodnight." I replied.
The next morning..
"Good morning, grandma, grandpa." I said.
"Doing exercise?" I asked.
“Yes. Want to join us?” She asked.
"Sure." I said as I put down my glass of milk and joined in. It took off another hour of the time in the morning. After we were done, we had breakfast at the terrace.
"What will you be doing after this duckky?" Grandma asked.
"Shopping." I replied simply.
"Really? Where?" She asked.
"Most probably Harrods. I miss that mall." I replied.
"Ok. Can I join you?" She asked.
"Sure. Why not?" I said.
Then soon, we got prepared and left the house.
"Your Highness.." I said.
"Hey, you’re here?" He asked.
"Ya.. Just arrived this afternoon." I replied.
"Oh.." He said.
"So, how’s life?" I asked.
"Good, in fact, I have a new girlfriend." He said.
"Good, so I don’t need to accompany you tomorrow night then." I said simply.
"Er..." He said, then there was a block of silence.
"You are not good at lying, do you?" I asked.
"Well.. I.." He mumbled.
"You don’t have to lie to me like that, I’m still your friend." I replied.
"Er.. I thought.." He said.
"That you will make me feel better?" I finished his sentence.
"Yeah.." He said softly.
"You have become more matured that I thought you were.." He said.
"Things happens, people has to learn to change and adapt." I replied.
"Ok, and I still need you to help me out with tomorrow evening." He said.
"Sure." I said.
"K, it’s past my bedtime. I need to go." I said.
"Ya, sure." He replied.
"Goodnight." He said.
"Goodnight." I replied.
The next morning..
"Good morning, grandma, grandpa." I said.
"Doing exercise?" I asked.
“Yes. Want to join us?” She asked.
"Sure." I said as I put down my glass of milk and joined in. It took off another hour of the time in the morning. After we were done, we had breakfast at the terrace.
"What will you be doing after this duckky?" Grandma asked.
"Shopping." I replied simply.
"Really? Where?" She asked.
"Most probably Harrods. I miss that mall." I replied.
"Ok. Can I join you?" She asked.
"Sure. Why not?" I said.
Then soon, we got prepared and left the house.
Priscilla: Call to Taiwan - 12/2/2003
I hope he has not slept yet.
The tone ring for quite a while then..
"Hallo?" I heard someone over the other end said.
"Er.. Can I speak to Jing Hong please?" I asked.
"Oh.. er.. hold on.." He said, then he placed the receiver down. Then I heard a distinctive shout of ‘AH DI!!! DIAN HUA!!!SHI GE NUU DE!!!!’ and some footsteps running towards the phone. Then I heard that someone trip and topple over something, and hurried put the thing back in place and the footstep closing in nearer to the phone.
"Wei? Wo.. wo.. shi Ah di.. Qing wen ni.. ni shi shei?" He said, panting.
"Ni gang cai shi bu shi die dao le ah?" I asked anxiously.
"Shi.. shi ah.. Bu xiao xing ca yi dian ba Shuwei de ji ta nong dao le.." He said.
"Na, Shuwei de ji ta mei wen ti ba?" I asked.
"Mei you.. mei you.. mei you.." He replied.
"EHH!! Wo cha dian die dao leh.. She mo ma!" He said.
"Dan ran la.. Shuwei hen bao bei ta de ji ta ma.. Bu shi ma?" I asked.
"Shi zhe yang la.. Ke.. shi.. ke.. shi.. Wo cha dian ye die dao leh.. Ni dou mei you ke lian wo.." He whined.
"Orh.. Na.. Ni you mei you shang dao na ah?" I asked again.
"Mei you.. mei you.." He said.
"Er.. ni shi shei ah?" He asked again.
"Wo de shen ying ni bu ke neng ren bu chu lai ba?" I replied.
"Ping-er!!" He said.
"Er.. er.. Ni hai shi jiao wo Priscilla hao la.." I said, embarassed.
"Ni de hua wen ming hen hao ting ma.. Bu yao lang fei ta.." He said.
"Ni dao lai gan ma?" He asked.
"Ni bu xi huan wo da lai ma? Na.. hao la.. Bai bai lor..” I asked. Then, suddenly I heard a bunch of ‘vomiting sounds’.
"Weeaaaatttttt!!!!" It sounded almost like that.
"XI HUAN! XI HUAN! Dang ran xi huan la.." He replied.
"Hou mian de, bu yao chao la!!!" He shouted.
"Er hmm.. Er hmmm.." They said. Then there was silence. I just guess they’ve put down the phone.
"Ni dao lai gan ma?" He asked.
"Wo shi xiang gao su ni, wo hui chi yi tian shang tai wan qu.." I said.
"Wei she mo?" He asked.
"Ying wei wo wang le wo ye ye de shen ri hen kao jing gan en jie.. suo yi yao liu xia lai pei ye ye guo shen ri.." I added.
"Oh.. ke yi ah.. Ni ba shou xu ban hao le zai gao su wo ji shi ni hui dao la.." He said.
"Hao ah.. Yao guo qu shi, wo hui zai gei ni yi tong dian hua.." I said.
"Ok.." He replied.
"Hao le.. Na wo gua le.." I said.
"Eh, nan de ni da lai, bu yao zhe yang jiu gua dian hua, ken wo liao liao tian ma.. Nan dao ni bu xiang wo mah..?" He added. Then, the bunch of ‘vomiting sounds’ erupted again.
"Weeaaaatttttt!!!!" It went.
"WEI!!! NI MEN BU YAO TOU TING WO DE DIAN HUA!!!" I heard Ady shouted over the phone. I held my mobile at a distance.
"Wei!! Zhen shi bu gou peng you… Da gei Ady mei you gen wo men shou hua de.." I heard Shuwei said.
"Oh.. Ni men hao ma.." I muttered.
"Hao.. dang ran hao lah!!!!" I heard Niunai shouted.
"Ni men ke bu ke yi rang wo men shou hua le ma?" I heard Ady asked.
"Hao le la.. hao le la… Rang ta men shou hua la.." I heard Niunai replied. Then I heard them put the phone down. Then I said,
"Ru guo bu xiang ni jiu bu hui da gei ni le.." I said.
"Wo xian zai hao xing fu orh.." He said.
"Huh?" I was confused.
"Ying wei ni zai xiang wo ma.." He said. I smiled.
"Wo ye hen xiang ni.." He added.
"Wo zhi dao.." I replied.
"Na ni xian Zaizai zuo she mo?" I asked.
"Zun bei yao sui jiao le.." He said.
"Orh.. Na wo gua le la.. Ni yao zao dian qu sui la.." I said.
"Eh… bu yao leh.. Wo hai yao ting ni de shen ying ma.." He whined.
Then I heard a soft laughter and a imitation of the vomiting sound again in the distance.
"Eh.. Ni mei you wan mei wan ah?" I heard him shout back to the others.
"Ni ming tian you mei you she me huo dong?" I asked.
"You.. Liang ge qian chang hui.. Yi ge zai xi men ding, ling yi ge zai.." He muttered.
"Na ni hai bu zao dian qu sui?" I asked.
"Ke shi wo xiang zai ken ni zai liao liao tian ma.." He whined.
"Na yao liao she me?" I asked.
"Bu zhi dao.. she me dou hao.." He said. Then I heard something like ‘HAO ROU MA OOO’
"NI MEN HAI ZAI TOU TING!" He shouted again.
"HAO LA HAO LA…Fang le ni men.." I heard the shouts in the distance. Then this time I heard the receiver was put down.
"Wo ming wan zai da gei ni suan le." I said.
"Bu yao la.. Wo yao gen ni shuo hua.." He said.
"Ke shi ni ming tian you huo dong leh.. Wo ming tian zai da lai hao ma?" I said.
"Na.. Hao ba.. Ni yi ding yao da lai ooh.." He said.
"Wo hui de." I replied. Then we both hang up the phone. When I put down the phone, mum walked in.
"Who were you talking to?" She asked.
"Oh, a friend." I replied.
"Ok.. so you excited about tomorrow night?" She asked eagerly.
"Why would you ask?" I asked mum. She smiled.
"Mum, Prince Nicholas and I am NOT an item, ok?" I said. She just smiled again. I was rather annoyed.
"I’m tired. Goodnight, mum." I said as I ushered her out of the door.
"I’ll look forward to tomorrow." She said as she walked out of the room.
The tone ring for quite a while then..
"Hallo?" I heard someone over the other end said.
"Er.. Can I speak to Jing Hong please?" I asked.
"Oh.. er.. hold on.." He said, then he placed the receiver down. Then I heard a distinctive shout of ‘AH DI!!! DIAN HUA!!!SHI GE NUU DE!!!!’ and some footsteps running towards the phone. Then I heard that someone trip and topple over something, and hurried put the thing back in place and the footstep closing in nearer to the phone.
"Wei? Wo.. wo.. shi Ah di.. Qing wen ni.. ni shi shei?" He said, panting.
"Ni gang cai shi bu shi die dao le ah?" I asked anxiously.
"Shi.. shi ah.. Bu xiao xing ca yi dian ba Shuwei de ji ta nong dao le.." He said.
"Na, Shuwei de ji ta mei wen ti ba?" I asked.
"Mei you.. mei you.. mei you.." He replied.
"EHH!! Wo cha dian die dao leh.. She mo ma!" He said.
"Dan ran la.. Shuwei hen bao bei ta de ji ta ma.. Bu shi ma?" I asked.
"Shi zhe yang la.. Ke.. shi.. ke.. shi.. Wo cha dian ye die dao leh.. Ni dou mei you ke lian wo.." He whined.
"Orh.. Na.. Ni you mei you shang dao na ah?" I asked again.
"Mei you.. mei you.." He said.
"Er.. ni shi shei ah?" He asked again.
"Wo de shen ying ni bu ke neng ren bu chu lai ba?" I replied.
"Ping-er!!" He said.
"Er.. er.. Ni hai shi jiao wo Priscilla hao la.." I said, embarassed.
"Ni de hua wen ming hen hao ting ma.. Bu yao lang fei ta.." He said.
"Ni dao lai gan ma?" He asked.
"Ni bu xi huan wo da lai ma? Na.. hao la.. Bai bai lor..” I asked. Then, suddenly I heard a bunch of ‘vomiting sounds’.
"Weeaaaatttttt!!!!" It sounded almost like that.
"XI HUAN! XI HUAN! Dang ran xi huan la.." He replied.
"Hou mian de, bu yao chao la!!!" He shouted.
"Er hmm.. Er hmmm.." They said. Then there was silence. I just guess they’ve put down the phone.
"Ni dao lai gan ma?" He asked.
"Wo shi xiang gao su ni, wo hui chi yi tian shang tai wan qu.." I said.
"Wei she mo?" He asked.
"Ying wei wo wang le wo ye ye de shen ri hen kao jing gan en jie.. suo yi yao liu xia lai pei ye ye guo shen ri.." I added.
"Oh.. ke yi ah.. Ni ba shou xu ban hao le zai gao su wo ji shi ni hui dao la.." He said.
"Hao ah.. Yao guo qu shi, wo hui zai gei ni yi tong dian hua.." I said.
"Ok.." He replied.
"Hao le.. Na wo gua le.." I said.
"Eh, nan de ni da lai, bu yao zhe yang jiu gua dian hua, ken wo liao liao tian ma.. Nan dao ni bu xiang wo mah..?" He added. Then, the bunch of ‘vomiting sounds’ erupted again.
"Weeaaaatttttt!!!!" It went.
"WEI!!! NI MEN BU YAO TOU TING WO DE DIAN HUA!!!" I heard Ady shouted over the phone. I held my mobile at a distance.
"Wei!! Zhen shi bu gou peng you… Da gei Ady mei you gen wo men shou hua de.." I heard Shuwei said.
"Oh.. Ni men hao ma.." I muttered.
"Hao.. dang ran hao lah!!!!" I heard Niunai shouted.
"Ni men ke bu ke yi rang wo men shou hua le ma?" I heard Ady asked.
"Hao le la.. hao le la… Rang ta men shou hua la.." I heard Niunai replied. Then I heard them put the phone down. Then I said,
"Ru guo bu xiang ni jiu bu hui da gei ni le.." I said.
"Wo xian zai hao xing fu orh.." He said.
"Huh?" I was confused.
"Ying wei ni zai xiang wo ma.." He said. I smiled.
"Wo ye hen xiang ni.." He added.
"Wo zhi dao.." I replied.
"Na ni xian Zaizai zuo she mo?" I asked.
"Zun bei yao sui jiao le.." He said.
"Orh.. Na wo gua le la.. Ni yao zao dian qu sui la.." I said.
"Eh… bu yao leh.. Wo hai yao ting ni de shen ying ma.." He whined.
Then I heard a soft laughter and a imitation of the vomiting sound again in the distance.
"Eh.. Ni mei you wan mei wan ah?" I heard him shout back to the others.
"Ni ming tian you mei you she me huo dong?" I asked.
"You.. Liang ge qian chang hui.. Yi ge zai xi men ding, ling yi ge zai.." He muttered.
"Na ni hai bu zao dian qu sui?" I asked.
"Ke shi wo xiang zai ken ni zai liao liao tian ma.." He whined.
"Na yao liao she me?" I asked.
"Bu zhi dao.. she me dou hao.." He said. Then I heard something like ‘HAO ROU MA OOO’
"NI MEN HAI ZAI TOU TING!" He shouted again.
"HAO LA HAO LA…Fang le ni men.." I heard the shouts in the distance. Then this time I heard the receiver was put down.
"Wo ming wan zai da gei ni suan le." I said.
"Bu yao la.. Wo yao gen ni shuo hua.." He said.
"Ke shi ni ming tian you huo dong leh.. Wo ming tian zai da lai hao ma?" I said.
"Na.. Hao ba.. Ni yi ding yao da lai ooh.." He said.
"Wo hui de." I replied. Then we both hang up the phone. When I put down the phone, mum walked in.
"Who were you talking to?" She asked.
"Oh, a friend." I replied.
"Ok.. so you excited about tomorrow night?" She asked eagerly.
"Why would you ask?" I asked mum. She smiled.
"Mum, Prince Nicholas and I am NOT an item, ok?" I said. She just smiled again. I was rather annoyed.
"I’m tired. Goodnight, mum." I said as I ushered her out of the door.
"I’ll look forward to tomorrow." She said as she walked out of the room.
Priscilla: I'm going to London - 12/2/2003
While soon all the people started to leave the house, I was also preparing to leave for London again for thanksgiving which I promised grandfather that I’ll go back for.
"So sian now..", Qiu whined.
"I understand.", I replied.
"What to do? You got school mah….." I said.
"Or you want me to apply leave for you?" I asked.
"NO!" She said sternly.
"Ok, As you wish, don’t say I never asked." I said.
"I’ll be leaving tomorrow, you sure you don’t want to follow?" I asked.
"No.. I don’t want to see that John anywhere.." She replied. Understood through and through.
"Ok…whatever.." I said.
"How about Taiwan? Do you want to meet me halfway?" I asked.
"No.. Lazy leh.." She replied.
"Oh.. ok.." I said. Then I walked upstairs to pack my luggage. I didn’t bring much because I left quite a load of clothes over at London when I went there during summer. This time round too, but had to pack some clothes to carry and to wear when in Taiwan.
"Done!" I said as I put the clasp down on the luggage. I finished my packing and was about to go downstairs, but I saw Qiu went I turned around.
"AAHHH!!" I shouted as I was shocked a bit.
"Doh! You should have like knock the door?" I asked.
"Hallo? Your door was opened and I’m carrying so much stuff here?" She said sarcastically.
"Ok.." I mumbled.
"What are these?" I asked as I pointed to the packages she’s holding.
"For them.." She said. I nodded. Then she put the bags down on the floor and she went..
"This is for Kunda… You MUST give THIS to him.. REMEMBER… or I’ll kill you..." She said as she held up the first bag.
"This is for your boyfriend.. this is for Fish… this is for Niunai and this is for Shuwei…and by the way, Ah Ying asked me to ask you to pass this bag to Shuwei…" She finished. I just kept nodding my head, confused. Then she gave me that can-you-always-don’t-be-so-blur look.
"AIYAH!! I write the names on it lah!!" She said as she retrieved a marker pen from my desk and began to write the names on the bags.
"Make sure Kunda gets this ah!!" She reminded.
"Ok.. ok.." I said, as I gently poked the bags, trying to figure out what’s inside.
"OI! No peeping!" She shouted.
"Ok.. ok.. I go get a duffel to put these things in.." I said as I got up and walked into my closet and pulled out a duffel. Then I put the things in.
"MAKE SURE…YOU HAND CARRY AH!!!!!" She reminded again.
"OKKK!! YOU SAY SO MUCH!! MIGHT AS WELL YOU JUST GO!!!!" I replied in the same manner.
Then she gave me that blank look.
"YOU KNOW I CANNOT GO AND STILL ASK SOME MORE!!" She said.
The next morning, Joe loaded the bags and we were off to the hangar. I’ll be taking the family jet to London then transfer on a commercial plane to Taiwan. Just cutting short, I soon landed in London in 16 hours and was picked up by our house chauffeur and were off to go home. Grandma welcomed me at the door and was delighted to see me home.
"Welcome!" She said as she gave me a hug.
"Thanks.. How are you grandma?" I asked.
"Good! I went to Switzerland with your grandfather last month! And we bought you lots of stuff." She said.
"Really? So was the trip good?" I asked as I see grandfather came into view.
"Yes.. The mountains were beautiful…the people were great…" She said.
"Look who’s here!" Grandfather said.
"Grandfather!" I called.
"My precious granddaughter! How’s school!" He said.
"Fine…" I said as the three of us settled down for tea.
"Where’s dad and mum?" I asked.
"Oh, they went out for a lunch party at the Hiltors…I think they’ll be back soon." Grandfather replied.
"Ok.." I replied.
"So did you enjoy Switzerland, grandfather?" I asked as we talked about the trip they took and went on to get my presents they bought from there.
"Oh my gosh! How much did you spent on this watch, grandma?" I asked.
"Not much, I think about 16 grand I guess.." I asked.
"Euro?" I asked.
"No.. pounds.." She replied.
"I beg your pardon? 16k pounds?" I said.
"That’s a lot!" I continued.
"It’s fine.." She said.
"Thanks." I replied as I placed the watch back in the case. The watch was too precious to wear.
"Wear it, Priscilla." She said.
"I know you think it’s very expensive, but just wear it.. I’ll feel odd when I see nothing around your neck or your wrists." She said.
"Er.. Okie.." I obliged and put it on. Then I looked. It really looks good on my hand, and I like the feeling…
Two hours later..
"We’re back!" I heard dad shouted across the hallway..
"Dad!" I shouted from the second floor staircase .
"Popit?" He called.
"Dad!" I shouted as I gave him a hug.
"Mum.." I greeted as I gave her a hug.
"Good to see you, my dear.." She said in a stylish manner as she always do.
"When did you arrive?" Dad asked.
"About two to three hours ago?" I said. He gave me a pat on the shoulders.
"Then, did you see the present we left for you in the room?" He said.
"No. I haven’t went upstairs yet. I’ve been sitting here chit-chatting with grandma and grandpa since I reach here." I replied.
"Then you should go up and have a look. Mum picked it specially for you for that evening out with Prince Nicholas." He said. Oh no, the bad feeling comes again.
"Ok.. I will." I replied simply.
After my last cup of tea, I retreated to my room for a short rest. My luggage were already in the room and the duffel is too. I had to make sure the duffel is always around. If I loose it, Qiu’s gonna kill me for that. Then I saw a big box on the bed with another two jewelry boxes beside it. Man, it was not easy just trying to fit yourself into the family of the influential. I open the box, and it was a peach colour evening gown, and a matching purse. Well, mum does have a good sense of style. I put it gently back into the box and took out my mobile phone. I thought of that somebody and dial a number.
"So sian now..", Qiu whined.
"I understand.", I replied.
"What to do? You got school mah….." I said.
"Or you want me to apply leave for you?" I asked.
"NO!" She said sternly.
"Ok, As you wish, don’t say I never asked." I said.
"I’ll be leaving tomorrow, you sure you don’t want to follow?" I asked.
"No.. I don’t want to see that John anywhere.." She replied. Understood through and through.
"Ok…whatever.." I said.
"How about Taiwan? Do you want to meet me halfway?" I asked.
"No.. Lazy leh.." She replied.
"Oh.. ok.." I said. Then I walked upstairs to pack my luggage. I didn’t bring much because I left quite a load of clothes over at London when I went there during summer. This time round too, but had to pack some clothes to carry and to wear when in Taiwan.
"Done!" I said as I put the clasp down on the luggage. I finished my packing and was about to go downstairs, but I saw Qiu went I turned around.
"AAHHH!!" I shouted as I was shocked a bit.
"Doh! You should have like knock the door?" I asked.
"Hallo? Your door was opened and I’m carrying so much stuff here?" She said sarcastically.
"Ok.." I mumbled.
"What are these?" I asked as I pointed to the packages she’s holding.
"For them.." She said. I nodded. Then she put the bags down on the floor and she went..
"This is for Kunda… You MUST give THIS to him.. REMEMBER… or I’ll kill you..." She said as she held up the first bag.
"This is for your boyfriend.. this is for Fish… this is for Niunai and this is for Shuwei…and by the way, Ah Ying asked me to ask you to pass this bag to Shuwei…" She finished. I just kept nodding my head, confused. Then she gave me that can-you-always-don’t-be-so-blur look.
"AIYAH!! I write the names on it lah!!" She said as she retrieved a marker pen from my desk and began to write the names on the bags.
"Make sure Kunda gets this ah!!" She reminded.
"Ok.. ok.." I said, as I gently poked the bags, trying to figure out what’s inside.
"OI! No peeping!" She shouted.
"Ok.. ok.. I go get a duffel to put these things in.." I said as I got up and walked into my closet and pulled out a duffel. Then I put the things in.
"MAKE SURE…YOU HAND CARRY AH!!!!!" She reminded again.
"OKKK!! YOU SAY SO MUCH!! MIGHT AS WELL YOU JUST GO!!!!" I replied in the same manner.
Then she gave me that blank look.
"YOU KNOW I CANNOT GO AND STILL ASK SOME MORE!!" She said.
The next morning, Joe loaded the bags and we were off to the hangar. I’ll be taking the family jet to London then transfer on a commercial plane to Taiwan. Just cutting short, I soon landed in London in 16 hours and was picked up by our house chauffeur and were off to go home. Grandma welcomed me at the door and was delighted to see me home.
"Welcome!" She said as she gave me a hug.
"Thanks.. How are you grandma?" I asked.
"Good! I went to Switzerland with your grandfather last month! And we bought you lots of stuff." She said.
"Really? So was the trip good?" I asked as I see grandfather came into view.
"Yes.. The mountains were beautiful…the people were great…" She said.
"Look who’s here!" Grandfather said.
"Grandfather!" I called.
"My precious granddaughter! How’s school!" He said.
"Fine…" I said as the three of us settled down for tea.
"Where’s dad and mum?" I asked.
"Oh, they went out for a lunch party at the Hiltors…I think they’ll be back soon." Grandfather replied.
"Ok.." I replied.
"So did you enjoy Switzerland, grandfather?" I asked as we talked about the trip they took and went on to get my presents they bought from there.
"Oh my gosh! How much did you spent on this watch, grandma?" I asked.
"Not much, I think about 16 grand I guess.." I asked.
"Euro?" I asked.
"No.. pounds.." She replied.
"I beg your pardon? 16k pounds?" I said.
"That’s a lot!" I continued.
"It’s fine.." She said.
"Thanks." I replied as I placed the watch back in the case. The watch was too precious to wear.
"Wear it, Priscilla." She said.
"I know you think it’s very expensive, but just wear it.. I’ll feel odd when I see nothing around your neck or your wrists." She said.
"Er.. Okie.." I obliged and put it on. Then I looked. It really looks good on my hand, and I like the feeling…
Two hours later..
"We’re back!" I heard dad shouted across the hallway..
"Dad!" I shouted from the second floor staircase .
"Popit?" He called.
"Dad!" I shouted as I gave him a hug.
"Mum.." I greeted as I gave her a hug.
"Good to see you, my dear.." She said in a stylish manner as she always do.
"When did you arrive?" Dad asked.
"About two to three hours ago?" I said. He gave me a pat on the shoulders.
"Then, did you see the present we left for you in the room?" He said.
"No. I haven’t went upstairs yet. I’ve been sitting here chit-chatting with grandma and grandpa since I reach here." I replied.
"Then you should go up and have a look. Mum picked it specially for you for that evening out with Prince Nicholas." He said. Oh no, the bad feeling comes again.
"Ok.. I will." I replied simply.
After my last cup of tea, I retreated to my room for a short rest. My luggage were already in the room and the duffel is too. I had to make sure the duffel is always around. If I loose it, Qiu’s gonna kill me for that. Then I saw a big box on the bed with another two jewelry boxes beside it. Man, it was not easy just trying to fit yourself into the family of the influential. I open the box, and it was a peach colour evening gown, and a matching purse. Well, mum does have a good sense of style. I put it gently back into the box and took out my mobile phone. I thought of that somebody and dial a number.
Qiuru: Xiao Gang Lao Shi and F4 called - 11/26/2003
I ran up to hug Xiao Gang. It had been so long since I last met him. It was great to meet him again. Pris raised an eyebrow and looked at me and tilted her head.
"Xiao Gang, this is my sister and bestest friend.. Priscilla.", I introduced.
"Ni hao..", he greeted and stretched his hand to shake hers. She graciously accepted and greeted him in return. Then he turned his attention to me.
"You look terrible, what happened to you?", he asked, concerned.
"Long story.. Will tell you about it when we get back to the house. By the way, what brings you here?", I asked him.
"Promotion, so I thought I stop by and see how you are. You have not called or anything, so since I was in town, I decided to come by.", he explained. I nodded. We all got onto the cart and Pris drove us back to the house.
Back at the house, we walked past the Hall of Fame. Then I stopped and went to the poster section and pulled out Xiao Gang's poster and handed it to him.
"Here.. Sign this, then we can put it up.", I said and he just laughed. He signed it in the end, and me and Pris put it up with the other posters. Then, we headed to the kithen to join the others.
"We're back.. With a new guest. Pris, I'll go call Mag and have a room prepared for Xiao Gang.", I said and made the call.
"Xiao Gang lao shi?", Toro looked surprised. Xiao Gang just smiled at him. After I made the call, I went over to join Xiao Gang at the round table. I guess introductions were made when I was the line.
"Xiao Gang, how long are you staying? And have you eaten yet? Toro cooked today, and there's my half eaten lunch.", I asked him as I got up to prepare him a cup of tea and to get my food.
"I'll be staying for two days, then I have to rush off already. And I have not eaten lunch yet.", he said. Then, I went up and prepared a portion of food for him. I returned to the table and placed the plate and mug in front of him. I sat beside him and we started eating.
"So, you have not told me what happened toyou..", he said as we ate. I told him everything that happened in the past few weeks, everything.
You see, Xiao Gang lao shi happens to be the one who taught me to play the piano. Although I was very young then, I had him for a teacher. Ironic huh? I mean, if not I would have been a star already. Haha~ I guess I was still young then and my parents didn't want me to go into the music industry. No matter how hard Xiao Gang urged, my parents wouldn't budge. So that was it, no more talk of it. Its was then, I decided to stop lessons due to school, busy.. Xiao Gang never said anything, but I knew he was upset to lose me as a student.
"No wonder you look terrible.. I wished I was here earlier to help you out and all.. But I think everything's fine now right? You had better take care of yourself okie? If not your condition would worsen then it would not be good.", he said. Xiao Gang was like my big brother. He knew almost everything about me, including my medical history.
"And have you been practicing? You stopped at Grade 4, I remember..", he asked, eyeing me. I nodded my head.
"I have, later I play for you?", I offered. He nodded.
"Finish your food first..", he said and ruffled my hair.
Just as I finished my food, and was going over to the piano with Xiao Gang, a phone call came in. Pris picked it up and she seemed to talk to somebody a long time. Must be Ady, I guess. So fast reach already huh? Oh well.. I sat at the piano, and lifted the cover. Soon, everyone as at the hall, waiting for me to play something. Xiao Gang stood by the piano and watched me. I played my scales first, and I looked at him. He nodded in approval. Then, I proceeded to play one of Tension's songs as well as one of Dave's songs. I finished and looked at him. He nodded in approval again.
"Very good..", was all he said. He hardly speaks a word whenever I play. It was the same before when I was his student.
"Really? I thought I lost it already.. Haha~ I'll play another song.", I said and prepared myself. Then, I saw Pris from the corner of my eye still chatting on the phone. I played one of Xiao Gang's lastest songs. Wo Zai Shen Bian. After I was done, I stood up and put the cover down. Then, I turned to face him. He nodded again. Just then, Pris came over.
"Okie.. She's done, you can talk to her now.", she said as she handed the phone to me. I looked at her and tilted my head. She mouthed F4. I took the phone.
"Hello~", I greeted.
"Hi girl~", it was Ken.
"Hi Ken~ How have you been? Busy? How's everyone?", I asked.
"Slow down girl.. Everyone is fine. We are quite busy, but not as busy as Van. He's filming for his new movie. Zaizai not much going o n, but he's working on something at the moment. Jerry busy with photo shoots and stuff. Same for me, I had just finished filming for my movie.", he explained.
"Is it? Can I speak to Zaizai?", I asked. Then, I heard him pass the phone to Zaizai.
"Hello?", Zaizai greeted.
"Hello~ Long time never talk already. I heard about you.", I told him. We chatted awhile more and then, Zaizai passed the phone to Jerry. I asked him how he was and stuff. The usual.. then, Jerry paassed the phone to Van.
"Hello~", he greeted.
"Hi~", I said.
"Er.. How's things? I heard you've been busy filming..", I said.
"Yeah.. I lost alot of weight too.. Haha~ ", he said.
"Is it? Better take care ya? So how are you?", I asked.
"I'm okie.. What about you?", he asked.
"I'm fine too.. Haha~ You know, I miss you Van..", I said and walked to a quiet corner and sat there to talk. to him. I told him what had been going on here at the house, and also that Energy had left already. I left the part that Kunda gave me the ring out. Ididn't want to tell him just yet.
"So are you okie now?", he asked, concerned.
"Yeah.. I'm better now. Xiao Gang lao shi just popped by earlier. I'm so glad he's here.", I told Van.
"Hmm.. Okie. But take care okie?", he told me.
"I will.. Oh ya.. Me and Pris will be holding a Christmas party on Christmas week. So, I hope that you guys can come by then? Try to make it okie? Everyone else would be here too.. Hopefully.. Haha~", I said.
"We'll try to make it down okie? I promise..", Van said. We chatted awhile more and we hung up. I went back to join the others who were chatting with each other. The house is more livier now than before when many things happened. Things were back to nornal again, I guess. And it was quieter now that Energy had left. Everyone were also busy with their own stuff.
"Xiao Gang, this is my sister and bestest friend.. Priscilla.", I introduced.
"Ni hao..", he greeted and stretched his hand to shake hers. She graciously accepted and greeted him in return. Then he turned his attention to me.
"You look terrible, what happened to you?", he asked, concerned.
"Long story.. Will tell you about it when we get back to the house. By the way, what brings you here?", I asked him.
"Promotion, so I thought I stop by and see how you are. You have not called or anything, so since I was in town, I decided to come by.", he explained. I nodded. We all got onto the cart and Pris drove us back to the house.
Back at the house, we walked past the Hall of Fame. Then I stopped and went to the poster section and pulled out Xiao Gang's poster and handed it to him.
"Here.. Sign this, then we can put it up.", I said and he just laughed. He signed it in the end, and me and Pris put it up with the other posters. Then, we headed to the kithen to join the others.
"We're back.. With a new guest. Pris, I'll go call Mag and have a room prepared for Xiao Gang.", I said and made the call.
"Xiao Gang lao shi?", Toro looked surprised. Xiao Gang just smiled at him. After I made the call, I went over to join Xiao Gang at the round table. I guess introductions were made when I was the line.
"Xiao Gang, how long are you staying? And have you eaten yet? Toro cooked today, and there's my half eaten lunch.", I asked him as I got up to prepare him a cup of tea and to get my food.
"I'll be staying for two days, then I have to rush off already. And I have not eaten lunch yet.", he said. Then, I went up and prepared a portion of food for him. I returned to the table and placed the plate and mug in front of him. I sat beside him and we started eating.
"So, you have not told me what happened toyou..", he said as we ate. I told him everything that happened in the past few weeks, everything.
You see, Xiao Gang lao shi happens to be the one who taught me to play the piano. Although I was very young then, I had him for a teacher. Ironic huh? I mean, if not I would have been a star already. Haha~ I guess I was still young then and my parents didn't want me to go into the music industry. No matter how hard Xiao Gang urged, my parents wouldn't budge. So that was it, no more talk of it. Its was then, I decided to stop lessons due to school, busy.. Xiao Gang never said anything, but I knew he was upset to lose me as a student.
"No wonder you look terrible.. I wished I was here earlier to help you out and all.. But I think everything's fine now right? You had better take care of yourself okie? If not your condition would worsen then it would not be good.", he said. Xiao Gang was like my big brother. He knew almost everything about me, including my medical history.
"And have you been practicing? You stopped at Grade 4, I remember..", he asked, eyeing me. I nodded my head.
"I have, later I play for you?", I offered. He nodded.
"Finish your food first..", he said and ruffled my hair.
Just as I finished my food, and was going over to the piano with Xiao Gang, a phone call came in. Pris picked it up and she seemed to talk to somebody a long time. Must be Ady, I guess. So fast reach already huh? Oh well.. I sat at the piano, and lifted the cover. Soon, everyone as at the hall, waiting for me to play something. Xiao Gang stood by the piano and watched me. I played my scales first, and I looked at him. He nodded in approval. Then, I proceeded to play one of Tension's songs as well as one of Dave's songs. I finished and looked at him. He nodded in approval again.
"Very good..", was all he said. He hardly speaks a word whenever I play. It was the same before when I was his student.
"Really? I thought I lost it already.. Haha~ I'll play another song.", I said and prepared myself. Then, I saw Pris from the corner of my eye still chatting on the phone. I played one of Xiao Gang's lastest songs. Wo Zai Shen Bian. After I was done, I stood up and put the cover down. Then, I turned to face him. He nodded again. Just then, Pris came over.
"Okie.. She's done, you can talk to her now.", she said as she handed the phone to me. I looked at her and tilted my head. She mouthed F4. I took the phone.
"Hello~", I greeted.
"Hi girl~", it was Ken.
"Hi Ken~ How have you been? Busy? How's everyone?", I asked.
"Slow down girl.. Everyone is fine. We are quite busy, but not as busy as Van. He's filming for his new movie. Zaizai not much going o n, but he's working on something at the moment. Jerry busy with photo shoots and stuff. Same for me, I had just finished filming for my movie.", he explained.
"Is it? Can I speak to Zaizai?", I asked. Then, I heard him pass the phone to Zaizai.
"Hello?", Zaizai greeted.
"Hello~ Long time never talk already. I heard about you.", I told him. We chatted awhile more and then, Zaizai passed the phone to Jerry. I asked him how he was and stuff. The usual.. then, Jerry paassed the phone to Van.
"Hello~", he greeted.
"Hi~", I said.
"Er.. How's things? I heard you've been busy filming..", I said.
"Yeah.. I lost alot of weight too.. Haha~ ", he said.
"Is it? Better take care ya? So how are you?", I asked.
"I'm okie.. What about you?", he asked.
"I'm fine too.. Haha~ You know, I miss you Van..", I said and walked to a quiet corner and sat there to talk. to him. I told him what had been going on here at the house, and also that Energy had left already. I left the part that Kunda gave me the ring out. Ididn't want to tell him just yet.
"So are you okie now?", he asked, concerned.
"Yeah.. I'm better now. Xiao Gang lao shi just popped by earlier. I'm so glad he's here.", I told Van.
"Hmm.. Okie. But take care okie?", he told me.
"I will.. Oh ya.. Me and Pris will be holding a Christmas party on Christmas week. So, I hope that you guys can come by then? Try to make it okie? Everyone else would be here too.. Hopefully.. Haha~", I said.
"We'll try to make it down okie? I promise..", Van said. We chatted awhile more and we hung up. I went back to join the others who were chatting with each other. The house is more livier now than before when many things happened. Things were back to nornal again, I guess. And it was quieter now that Energy had left. Everyone were also busy with their own stuff.
Qiuru: After Energy has left. - 11/25/2003
After all that rushing to the airport and everything, we all said our final goodbyes and Energy left. Then, we girls quickly went back to the house before any of the fans spotted us. Back at the house, everyone were waiting in the hall. Toro was erm.. Preparing lunch? That's a first.. Selina, Hebe and Willwere chatting away.
Tension and Dave were busy discussing for his up coming concert. We walked in from the Hall of Fame, as we past it, I looked around and smiled to myself. All the posters and signatures. We girls stopped at where Energy's poster was, up on it were notes. Ying walked up closer and looked the note that Shuwei had left her, Pris did the same for Ady's note. I smiled when I saw Kunda's message for me.
It read:
From the day I first met you,
I thought you were just like any other girl.
But I was wrong.
When I got know you better,
I realised I had made an assumption to fast.
I fell in love with you soon after.
Words exchanged were minimal,
Because we connected in a special way.
Things took a wrong turn suddenly,
And I never knew what lost love felt like.
For a moment, I thought I had lost you.
But you turned back, and forgave me.
Now as I look at the band, and write this,
I think of you.
You are mine and only mine,
And no one can ever take that away from me.
Love you lots, Kunda.
I smiled to myself and fiddled with the ring on my finger, then Pris and Ying came over and tapped me on the shoulder. They signalled to go to the hall, I nodded.
"So how?", Ying asked me.
"How what?", I asked her, smiling.
"You and Kunda? The rings..", she said.
"Haha~ Why? Nothing ah.. Not so soon lah..", I told her.
"Who knows? This morning someone looked funny lor..", Pris teased.
"Shut up lah..", I said and we all laughed.
"What about you Ying?", I asked her. Then, she showed us a simple white gold,star pendent, with a single brilliant cut diamond on it. Me and Pris's eyes widened.
"Wow.. Looks great.. From him?", Pris asked. She nodded and smiled. Then we all laughed.
"Pris?", Ying asked.
"Don't have anything lah.. Maybe soon?", she said. We laughed somemore.
"You girls are back~!", Toro announced We looked up and everyone was smiling at us.
"Qiuru~ Congradulations~!!", Selina and Hebe announced. I frowned.
"Congrats to what?", I asked them, then they held up my left hand. Will came over and hugged me. Andy and the rest came over. Dave was just seated there smiling.
"Thanks people..", I said and sniffed.
"Aw.. Come on, we didn't mean to make you cry..", Hebe said and ruffled my hair. I laughed.
"Let's take a look at it..", Selina said and looked my ring.
"Wow~ Diamond somemore..", she drooled, the other girls giggled. Then, Will put his arm around my shoulders.
"Hey.. I got a performance at your school this week. Must come and give me your support.", he announced. Pris, Ying and I all smiled wide.
"Cool~ Another campus concert~", Ying said. PRis and I nodded.
"LUNCHTIME~!!!!", Toro announced and we all went into the kitchen for lunch.
"Today, I cook. Tell me whether nice anot, okie?", Toro said.
As everybody were enjoying their lunch, Ben then came into the kitchen and annouced that there was someone at the gates, waiting to come in. Pris and I looked at each other. Who would come at this time? Anyways, me and Pris excused ourselves and took the cart, with Ben,out to see who it was. As we got closer, I see a farmilar figure, but couldn't make out who it was. When the person saw me, he waved.
"Qiuru!", he called out, I recognised that voice. Pris seemed to also. I stepped out of the cart and walked up tot he person, I smiled widely and signalled for Jimmy to open the gates.
"Xiao Gang lao shi~!!", I ran up and hugged him.
Tension and Dave were busy discussing for his up coming concert. We walked in from the Hall of Fame, as we past it, I looked around and smiled to myself. All the posters and signatures. We girls stopped at where Energy's poster was, up on it were notes. Ying walked up closer and looked the note that Shuwei had left her, Pris did the same for Ady's note. I smiled when I saw Kunda's message for me.
It read:
From the day I first met you,
I thought you were just like any other girl.
But I was wrong.
When I got know you better,
I realised I had made an assumption to fast.
I fell in love with you soon after.
Words exchanged were minimal,
Because we connected in a special way.
Things took a wrong turn suddenly,
And I never knew what lost love felt like.
For a moment, I thought I had lost you.
But you turned back, and forgave me.
Now as I look at the band, and write this,
I think of you.
You are mine and only mine,
And no one can ever take that away from me.
Love you lots, Kunda.
I smiled to myself and fiddled with the ring on my finger, then Pris and Ying came over and tapped me on the shoulder. They signalled to go to the hall, I nodded.
"So how?", Ying asked me.
"How what?", I asked her, smiling.
"You and Kunda? The rings..", she said.
"Haha~ Why? Nothing ah.. Not so soon lah..", I told her.
"Who knows? This morning someone looked funny lor..", Pris teased.
"Shut up lah..", I said and we all laughed.
"What about you Ying?", I asked her. Then, she showed us a simple white gold,star pendent, with a single brilliant cut diamond on it. Me and Pris's eyes widened.
"Wow.. Looks great.. From him?", Pris asked. She nodded and smiled. Then we all laughed.
"Pris?", Ying asked.
"Don't have anything lah.. Maybe soon?", she said. We laughed somemore.
"You girls are back~!", Toro announced We looked up and everyone was smiling at us.
"Qiuru~ Congradulations~!!", Selina and Hebe announced. I frowned.
"Congrats to what?", I asked them, then they held up my left hand. Will came over and hugged me. Andy and the rest came over. Dave was just seated there smiling.
"Thanks people..", I said and sniffed.
"Aw.. Come on, we didn't mean to make you cry..", Hebe said and ruffled my hair. I laughed.
"Let's take a look at it..", Selina said and looked my ring.
"Wow~ Diamond somemore..", she drooled, the other girls giggled. Then, Will put his arm around my shoulders.
"Hey.. I got a performance at your school this week. Must come and give me your support.", he announced. Pris, Ying and I all smiled wide.
"Cool~ Another campus concert~", Ying said. PRis and I nodded.
"LUNCHTIME~!!!!", Toro announced and we all went into the kitchen for lunch.
"Today, I cook. Tell me whether nice anot, okie?", Toro said.
As everybody were enjoying their lunch, Ben then came into the kitchen and annouced that there was someone at the gates, waiting to come in. Pris and I looked at each other. Who would come at this time? Anyways, me and Pris excused ourselves and took the cart, with Ben,out to see who it was. As we got closer, I see a farmilar figure, but couldn't make out who it was. When the person saw me, he waved.
"Qiuru!", he called out, I recognised that voice. Pris seemed to also. I stepped out of the cart and walked up tot he person, I smiled widely and signalled for Jimmy to open the gates.
"Xiao Gang lao shi~!!", I ran up and hugged him.
Priscilla: Rush to the airport - 11/24/2003
"Ni xian qu xi ge zao..." I shooed him to the toilet.
"Gen wo yi qi xi lah.." He said. I gave him the what-man look.
"Please?" He whined.
"Hao lah.. Hao lah.." I said as we took a bubble bath in the tub. The usual.. he scrubbed my back I scrubbed his. Soon we finished the bath with a rinse off and he just stared at me. I blushed.
"Bu yao zhe yang kan wo hao ma?" I said, blushing.
"Ni hen mei.." He said. I blushed even more. I put on the bath robe and went on to brush my teeth. He hugged me from behind.
"Hao bu she de oh.." He said.
"Bu she de de hua, wo pei ni qu Taiwan lor.." I said. His eyes litted up.
"Zhen de?" He asked. I shook my head. Then his head just flopped on my shoulder again.
"Yao liang ge xing qi yi hou cai ke yi.." I said.
"Zhen de?" He asked again. This time I nodded.
"Yeah!!" He was so happy like a big kid and hugged me even more.
"Na ni zhe liang ge xing qi yao qu na li?" He asked.
"Hui lun dun(London).." I said. He nodded. I was done with my cleansing and brushing teeth, while he started his. I went on get changed and pack his suitcase in my room, well he brought almost all his things to my room, and I put two more shirts that I bought into the suitcase. When he was done, he came over and hugged me again. Then he kissed me on the lips. He went on to put on a blue check shirt and black pants that I bought for him.
"Let's go downstairs to check what else you missed." I said.
We went on to his room to pack and I spotted Qiuru walking down the corridor and I gave her a signal. Soon everything was done and the suitcase was shut.
Then we spent the next half hour in my room just plain hugging and kissing each other. We played a slow number and danced on the spot, just kept each other close to each other. I guess the departure was just a little too much to bear.
"Liang ge li bai..." I said.
"Zai ren liang ge li bai.." I reminded him. Then he kissed me again. He nodded, understood.
Breakfast was a simple affair apart from Qiu dishevelled clothes and hair and the unnoticebly shining silver band around his and her finger. Looks like we gonna hear thw wedding bells soon.
We gave everyone a simple hug and bade them goodbye. When is Di's turn, he sang two phrases of one of their songs.."Wo de xin ji fang zai ni shen pian, dang wo hui lai de na yi tian. Si nian ru guo chen yu shi jian, wo jue de ta an shi yong yuan.. Wo na shuo bu chu kou de zai jian, jiu shi wo dui ni de shi yan, ying hui ru guo ni xinag wo, ai dou jiu, na hui shi yi wan nian.." I was so touched. I gave him a hug, then gave him a peace sign, it was a sign for two weeks for us. Then he stepped into the car. The car soon sped off into the horizon and the three of us gave support to each other beofre going back to the house.
Now that there's nothing much to do, I went back to my room. To my horror, I saw the scarf that I was supposed to give him. I took it and ran off to the garage. I think Qiu saw me, and came after me.
"Where you off to?" She asked panting.
"Airport." I said as I took the keys off the hook.
" I want to go..." She said.
"Whatever." I said as I stepped into my BMW.
" I go call shiying to wait for us at the porch." She said. I just nodded.
"Hurry!" I shouted as Qiu when to call the house.
We picked up Shiying from the front porch and sped off to the airport.
When we reached the airport..
"Wait!" I shouted. A hord of fans were like at their tail.
Ady turned around. The group came up to us and pulled us aside to a quiet corner.
"Wear this.. It'll be cold over there." I said as I put the scarf around him. Then I gave him a hug.
Qiu and Shiying went on to give their own boyfriend a hug.
"K.." I said. He held my hand and held it tight. I nodded.
"Go.." I said. He bent down and kissed me. I returned the kiss.
"Be safe.." I told him. He nodded. Then the group emerged from the corner we were standing and went on to the immigration counters and we all waved our goodbyes. Two weeks... my heart spoke. Then he held up a peace sign. I smile.
"Gen wo yi qi xi lah.." He said. I gave him the what-man look.
"Please?" He whined.
"Hao lah.. Hao lah.." I said as we took a bubble bath in the tub. The usual.. he scrubbed my back I scrubbed his. Soon we finished the bath with a rinse off and he just stared at me. I blushed.
"Bu yao zhe yang kan wo hao ma?" I said, blushing.
"Ni hen mei.." He said. I blushed even more. I put on the bath robe and went on to brush my teeth. He hugged me from behind.
"Hao bu she de oh.." He said.
"Bu she de de hua, wo pei ni qu Taiwan lor.." I said. His eyes litted up.
"Zhen de?" He asked. I shook my head. Then his head just flopped on my shoulder again.
"Yao liang ge xing qi yi hou cai ke yi.." I said.
"Zhen de?" He asked again. This time I nodded.
"Yeah!!" He was so happy like a big kid and hugged me even more.
"Na ni zhe liang ge xing qi yao qu na li?" He asked.
"Hui lun dun(London).." I said. He nodded. I was done with my cleansing and brushing teeth, while he started his. I went on get changed and pack his suitcase in my room, well he brought almost all his things to my room, and I put two more shirts that I bought into the suitcase. When he was done, he came over and hugged me again. Then he kissed me on the lips. He went on to put on a blue check shirt and black pants that I bought for him.
"Let's go downstairs to check what else you missed." I said.
We went on to his room to pack and I spotted Qiuru walking down the corridor and I gave her a signal. Soon everything was done and the suitcase was shut.
Then we spent the next half hour in my room just plain hugging and kissing each other. We played a slow number and danced on the spot, just kept each other close to each other. I guess the departure was just a little too much to bear.
"Liang ge li bai..." I said.
"Zai ren liang ge li bai.." I reminded him. Then he kissed me again. He nodded, understood.
Breakfast was a simple affair apart from Qiu dishevelled clothes and hair and the unnoticebly shining silver band around his and her finger. Looks like we gonna hear thw wedding bells soon.
We gave everyone a simple hug and bade them goodbye. When is Di's turn, he sang two phrases of one of their songs.."Wo de xin ji fang zai ni shen pian, dang wo hui lai de na yi tian. Si nian ru guo chen yu shi jian, wo jue de ta an shi yong yuan.. Wo na shuo bu chu kou de zai jian, jiu shi wo dui ni de shi yan, ying hui ru guo ni xinag wo, ai dou jiu, na hui shi yi wan nian.." I was so touched. I gave him a hug, then gave him a peace sign, it was a sign for two weeks for us. Then he stepped into the car. The car soon sped off into the horizon and the three of us gave support to each other beofre going back to the house.
Now that there's nothing much to do, I went back to my room. To my horror, I saw the scarf that I was supposed to give him. I took it and ran off to the garage. I think Qiu saw me, and came after me.
"Where you off to?" She asked panting.
"Airport." I said as I took the keys off the hook.
" I want to go..." She said.
"Whatever." I said as I stepped into my BMW.
" I go call shiying to wait for us at the porch." She said. I just nodded.
"Hurry!" I shouted as Qiu when to call the house.
We picked up Shiying from the front porch and sped off to the airport.
When we reached the airport..
"Wait!" I shouted. A hord of fans were like at their tail.
Ady turned around. The group came up to us and pulled us aside to a quiet corner.
"Wear this.. It'll be cold over there." I said as I put the scarf around him. Then I gave him a hug.
Qiu and Shiying went on to give their own boyfriend a hug.
"K.." I said. He held my hand and held it tight. I nodded.
"Go.." I said. He bent down and kissed me. I returned the kiss.
"Be safe.." I told him. He nodded. Then the group emerged from the corner we were standing and went on to the immigration counters and we all waved our goodbyes. Two weeks... my heart spoke. Then he held up a peace sign. I smile.
Qiuru: Morning Came and Time For Goodbye - 11/23/2003
Soon, morning came and I was up earlier than Kunda. I watched him as he slept
on. Then, the alarm cloack rang, I reached over to shut it up. Then, I felt
someone hug me from behind. I turnedto look at him and we kissed.
"Time to get up.. You got an early flight..", I told him.
"Bu yao~", he whined. Then, I looked at the time and shook my head. He
purposely set thetime earlier.
"Ke shi ni hai you dong xi hai me shou shi hao..", I said.
"Bu yao jing..", he said and kissed my shoulder. I shook my head.
"Qi lai la.. Hurry go wash up and we'll go down to your room and I'll help
you pack.", I told him and crawled out of bed. He followed me relactantly. After
we washed up and changed, we went down to his room.
As we went down, Niunai and Shuwei were rushing about, packing up the last
bit of their stuff. Me and Kunda walked past Ady's room, Pris was in there
helping him. I waved at her and she waved back at me. Then, Ying came out of
Shuwei's room, holding his clothes. I smiled at her and she smiled back. Me and
Kunda entered his room. I saw his stuff on the floor and almost packed. I looked
at him and just smiled as I went over to put the last bit of his clothes into
the bag. He came from behind and hugged me.
"Yes?", I asked him. He shook his head. I looked out of the room door, and
Niunai was rushing here and there. What to do? He isthe leader of the
group, so must make sure that the others are okie. Haha~ Poor guy~ Then, Kunda
went to the door, closed it and locked it. I raised an eyebrow.
"Why?", I asked him. He just smiled. I packed the last bit into his bag and
zipped up the bag.
"There done!~", I announced.
"But I'm not..", he said as he hugged me from behind. I turned around.
"Right here right now? Before breakfast?", I asked him.
"Then where else?", he asked and carried me to the bed.
"But they're outside..", I said.
"And the door is locked..", he said, climbing into bed.
"But Pris has the...", I was cut off by his kiss. As they say, the rest is
history.Oh well.. Let's just hope Pris doesn't use the main key.
Everyone was downstairs having their breakfast when Kunda and I went down to
join them. My hair was still dripping wet, and so was his. He was
casuallydressed in a collar shirt, loosely buttonedby the two middle
buttons, and pair of cargos pants, whileI was wearinghis shirt, my
shorts, with my hair flowing and very dripping wet.We were giggling and
laughing as we entered the kitchen. I guessed we looked totally flushed.
"Good morn....", was Toro's greeting when he saw me. I looked at him and
smiled my megawatt smile.
"MORNING TORO~!!!!", I greeted a tad to hyper and grinning away.
"Er.. Morning Qiu..", Pris greeted. She studied me and Kunda from head to
toe. Then, she looked at Ady, who was smirking away like an idiot. Then Ying
came from behind with Shuwei.
"Morning Qiu... Er....", she said when she looked at me. Shuwei studied me
and Kunda from head to toe. Then Tension joined us.
"MORNING GUYS~!!!", I greeted, they all turned to look at me and said
nothing. Will, SHE and Dave said nothing too. Selina and Hebe were in fact
giggling.
"Morning..", Kunda greeted everybody in his usual soft voice,
butsmiling widely.
"Er.. Ya.. Have some breakfast..", Pris said and handed me a plate of
pancakes.
"PANCAKES~!!", I cooed and looked at Kunda who was smiling. Oh dear~ He still
looked totally yummy.. Okie, hold your horses girl~! Then, he came over and took
the plate from me and settled at the round table. I went over and we shared our
breakfast.
Soon, breakfast was over. But everyone just kept staring at me and Kunda.
What's wrong? Ah.. Nevermind.. While the guys waited for their things to be
carried to the car, everyone sat at the hall. I ran up and grabbed my comb.
Then, I settled beside Kunda and helped comb his hair. Then, I turned him around
and helped button his shirt properly. He smiled and I smiled back.
Soon, it was time for them to leave. Everyone walked them out and stood at
the porch. Me, Ying and Pris walked them to the car. We all took turns to hug
them.
"Niunai.. Keep dancing~", I told him as I hugged him. He gave me a victory
sign when we parted.
"Shuwei.. Don't worry about Ying, I'll look after her. She's after all me
junior.", I told him and pat his shoulder. He smiled and went over to say
goodbye to Ying.
"Di ah~ Don't cry somuch ya? I'll take care of Pris..", I said and
smiled. He shook his head and went over to Pris'sside.Next was
Kunda.
"Da.. Take care okie? Call me when you have time, or email me.", I said as I
hugged him.
"Think of me always.. And, I love you..", I whispered to him.
"Think of me always too.. I love you too.", he whispered back. We parted and
we smiled at each other. He then lifted my left hand, with his left
hand,and kissed it. Our rings glittered under the sunlight. I think Pris
should have noticed it by now.
"Before I leave.. There's something I want to announce..", Kunda said in his
usual voice. I looked at him and looked at the others. He held onto my hand and
lifted it.
"You don't have to say anything..", Pris said and smiled.
"We all know already..", she added, everyone nodded. Was it that obvious? Or
the others whi knew about it told the others? Well, it didn't really matter.
"So, I guess we'll be waiting for invitations soon..", Will said. And
everyone laughed. I laughed along.
"Guys.. We gotta go already..", Niunai announced as he looked at his watch.
And they all got into the car. Kunda and I kissed again and he got in. Then
car drove down the lane, slowly but surely, it disappeared from sight.
Everyone went back intot eh house, except for me, Pris and Ying. We stood there
awhile more.
"They'll be back for Christmas..", I said softlyand smiled at the other
two girls. Ying was close to tears, Pris was I guess smiling. We had a group hug and we went back into the house to join the others.
on. Then, the alarm cloack rang, I reached over to shut it up. Then, I felt
someone hug me from behind. I turnedto look at him and we kissed.
"Time to get up.. You got an early flight..", I told him.
"Bu yao~", he whined. Then, I looked at the time and shook my head. He
purposely set thetime earlier.
"Ke shi ni hai you dong xi hai me shou shi hao..", I said.
"Bu yao jing..", he said and kissed my shoulder. I shook my head.
"Qi lai la.. Hurry go wash up and we'll go down to your room and I'll help
you pack.", I told him and crawled out of bed. He followed me relactantly. After
we washed up and changed, we went down to his room.
As we went down, Niunai and Shuwei were rushing about, packing up the last
bit of their stuff. Me and Kunda walked past Ady's room, Pris was in there
helping him. I waved at her and she waved back at me. Then, Ying came out of
Shuwei's room, holding his clothes. I smiled at her and she smiled back. Me and
Kunda entered his room. I saw his stuff on the floor and almost packed. I looked
at him and just smiled as I went over to put the last bit of his clothes into
the bag. He came from behind and hugged me.
"Yes?", I asked him. He shook his head. I looked out of the room door, and
Niunai was rushing here and there. What to do? He isthe leader of the
group, so must make sure that the others are okie. Haha~ Poor guy~ Then, Kunda
went to the door, closed it and locked it. I raised an eyebrow.
"Why?", I asked him. He just smiled. I packed the last bit into his bag and
zipped up the bag.
"There done!~", I announced.
"But I'm not..", he said as he hugged me from behind. I turned around.
"Right here right now? Before breakfast?", I asked him.
"Then where else?", he asked and carried me to the bed.
"But they're outside..", I said.
"And the door is locked..", he said, climbing into bed.
"But Pris has the...", I was cut off by his kiss. As they say, the rest is
history.Oh well.. Let's just hope Pris doesn't use the main key.
Everyone was downstairs having their breakfast when Kunda and I went down to
join them. My hair was still dripping wet, and so was his. He was
casuallydressed in a collar shirt, loosely buttonedby the two middle
buttons, and pair of cargos pants, whileI was wearinghis shirt, my
shorts, with my hair flowing and very dripping wet.We were giggling and
laughing as we entered the kitchen. I guessed we looked totally flushed.
"Good morn....", was Toro's greeting when he saw me. I looked at him and
smiled my megawatt smile.
"MORNING TORO~!!!!", I greeted a tad to hyper and grinning away.
"Er.. Morning Qiu..", Pris greeted. She studied me and Kunda from head to
toe. Then, she looked at Ady, who was smirking away like an idiot. Then Ying
came from behind with Shuwei.
"Morning Qiu... Er....", she said when she looked at me. Shuwei studied me
and Kunda from head to toe. Then Tension joined us.
"MORNING GUYS~!!!", I greeted, they all turned to look at me and said
nothing. Will, SHE and Dave said nothing too. Selina and Hebe were in fact
giggling.
"Morning..", Kunda greeted everybody in his usual soft voice,
butsmiling widely.
"Er.. Ya.. Have some breakfast..", Pris said and handed me a plate of
pancakes.
"PANCAKES~!!", I cooed and looked at Kunda who was smiling. Oh dear~ He still
looked totally yummy.. Okie, hold your horses girl~! Then, he came over and took
the plate from me and settled at the round table. I went over and we shared our
breakfast.
Soon, breakfast was over. But everyone just kept staring at me and Kunda.
What's wrong? Ah.. Nevermind.. While the guys waited for their things to be
carried to the car, everyone sat at the hall. I ran up and grabbed my comb.
Then, I settled beside Kunda and helped comb his hair. Then, I turned him around
and helped button his shirt properly. He smiled and I smiled back.
Soon, it was time for them to leave. Everyone walked them out and stood at
the porch. Me, Ying and Pris walked them to the car. We all took turns to hug
them.
"Niunai.. Keep dancing~", I told him as I hugged him. He gave me a victory
sign when we parted.
"Shuwei.. Don't worry about Ying, I'll look after her. She's after all me
junior.", I told him and pat his shoulder. He smiled and went over to say
goodbye to Ying.
"Di ah~ Don't cry somuch ya? I'll take care of Pris..", I said and
smiled. He shook his head and went over to Pris'sside.Next was
Kunda.
"Da.. Take care okie? Call me when you have time, or email me.", I said as I
hugged him.
"Think of me always.. And, I love you..", I whispered to him.
"Think of me always too.. I love you too.", he whispered back. We parted and
we smiled at each other. He then lifted my left hand, with his left
hand,and kissed it. Our rings glittered under the sunlight. I think Pris
should have noticed it by now.
"Before I leave.. There's something I want to announce..", Kunda said in his
usual voice. I looked at him and looked at the others. He held onto my hand and
lifted it.
"You don't have to say anything..", Pris said and smiled.
"We all know already..", she added, everyone nodded. Was it that obvious? Or
the others whi knew about it told the others? Well, it didn't really matter.
"So, I guess we'll be waiting for invitations soon..", Will said. And
everyone laughed. I laughed along.
"Guys.. We gotta go already..", Niunai announced as he looked at his watch.
And they all got into the car. Kunda and I kissed again and he got in. Then
car drove down the lane, slowly but surely, it disappeared from sight.
Everyone went back intot eh house, except for me, Pris and Ying. We stood there
awhile more.
"They'll be back for Christmas..", I said softlyand smiled at the other
two girls. Ying was close to tears, Pris was I guess smiling. We had a group hug and we went back into the house to join the others.
Qiuru: Make this Night Special - 11/21/2003
From the looks of it, Pris was a really bad actress. Hmm.. Oh well, just let her have that surprise anyways look at it as congradulating her for patching things up with Ady. I knew that she would mover everything to her room, because its more comfortable there. The red sheets were on purpose. Haha~ so, she wouldn't stay in the room and tried to run out. Haha~ But anyways, its goof to know that everything's fine now.
All of us had dinner in the reastaurant, and chatting and laughing. It was a great evening and a final evening with Energy. Tension will be staying until Dave's concert. Toro would be leaving in the next few days and SHE too. But we had fun.
"Hey~ Christmas is coming up next month.", I announced.
"Yeah..", Niunai said.
"We'll all make a deal! We'll meet back again during Christmas! A deal everyone?", I asked them. Everyone agreed. Then, I held up my glass.
"To Energy~", I said, everyone chorused and we all drank.
After dinner, everyone went off to do their own things. I went out for a walk, Kunda caught up with me and slipped his into mine. I turned and looked at him, and smiled. We walked on quietly. We kept going until we reached my tree. I walked up to it and stroked its trunk. I leaned against it, the wind blew. I pulled my jacket closer to myself. Kunda came over and hugged me.
"Chilly evening huh?", he asked.
"Yeah.. Oh ya, you packed your stuff yet?", I asked him.
"Ca bu dou le..", he said and held me tighter. I snuggled closer to him. I sat down and leaned against the tree, Kunda sat beside me and held me close.
"I guess Pris must be having a ball of a time..", I said and pointed in the direction of her room. Kunda laughed. He lifted my left hand and kissed it, I smiled.
"Kan qi lai, hai bu chou ma..", he said, I giggled.
"Xie xie ni da ying wo..", he added and looked at me seriously.
"But very embarrassing you know? In front of all of them..", I said.
"Well, not everyone knows mah.", he said.
"So, you going to announce it tomorrow?", I asked. He nodded. I hugged him tight and we kissed under the stars. We sat there and chatted for quite awhile, and we decided to go back. We went up to my room, and I went in to take a shower. After my shower, I soaked in the tub, laden with bubble bath of manderine oranges scent. It felt great. Just then, Kunda came in and took a shower. I slide lower in the tub, under the bubbles. Then he came out with a towel around his waist. He bent over and kissed my forehead.
I looked up at him. I actually never really seen him without a shirt. He looks yummy. Okie, stop it girl. He hair was still dripping wet, and he looked totally edible. Okie, girl~ He looked at me and I blushed and looked away. Then, I felt the water ripple, I looked and he was in the tub with me. Uh.. Okie..
"Ke yi ma?", he asked.
"Jing lai le cai wen.. You yi dian tai chi la..", I said and giggled. He laughed and came over to my side. I moved a little, and blushed as our skins brushed each other. He blushed too, he looked so cute,a nd still looks yummy. Hold on a minute.. What was he doing in the tub with me? I reached over to get my towel, when he stopped me. He shook his head, smirked and kissed me. I accepted the kiss.
"Wei she me yao zhou ne?", he asked. I shook my head and blushed. He blushed again. So cute.. We sat in the tub and chatted, when I had to get out already. I treached over for my towel and got up, and wrapped the towel arond myself. I went into the shower to shower down, and walked out. I sat on my bed and dried me hair. Then he came out.
He sat beside me and helped me with my hair. After I was done, I helped him with his. While drying his hair, he watched me. Then, out of a sudden, he hugged me. I got a shock.
"What's wrong?", I asked him.
"I don't want to leave.. We just got together and I have to leave already.", he said.
"Silly boy..", I said as I stroked his hair, lifted his chin and kissed him.I smiled.
"Its not goodbye forever..", I said and held him close. He nodded.
"Besides, I'm yours already. You don't have to be afraid of losing me.", I said and waved my left hand at him. He looked up at me and kissed me gently. He gently laid me on the bed, and laid down beside me. He stroked my face and my shoulders.
We kissed again, and I could feel him wanting something more. He was still yummy..
"Make this night special..", I whispered to him. He looked at me and smiled gently, like he always does.
"I love you..", he said.
"I love you too..", I said and smiled at him.
That night was special in many ways. I was his, and only his.
All of us had dinner in the reastaurant, and chatting and laughing. It was a great evening and a final evening with Energy. Tension will be staying until Dave's concert. Toro would be leaving in the next few days and SHE too. But we had fun.
"Hey~ Christmas is coming up next month.", I announced.
"Yeah..", Niunai said.
"We'll all make a deal! We'll meet back again during Christmas! A deal everyone?", I asked them. Everyone agreed. Then, I held up my glass.
"To Energy~", I said, everyone chorused and we all drank.
After dinner, everyone went off to do their own things. I went out for a walk, Kunda caught up with me and slipped his into mine. I turned and looked at him, and smiled. We walked on quietly. We kept going until we reached my tree. I walked up to it and stroked its trunk. I leaned against it, the wind blew. I pulled my jacket closer to myself. Kunda came over and hugged me.
"Chilly evening huh?", he asked.
"Yeah.. Oh ya, you packed your stuff yet?", I asked him.
"Ca bu dou le..", he said and held me tighter. I snuggled closer to him. I sat down and leaned against the tree, Kunda sat beside me and held me close.
"I guess Pris must be having a ball of a time..", I said and pointed in the direction of her room. Kunda laughed. He lifted my left hand and kissed it, I smiled.
"Kan qi lai, hai bu chou ma..", he said, I giggled.
"Xie xie ni da ying wo..", he added and looked at me seriously.
"But very embarrassing you know? In front of all of them..", I said.
"Well, not everyone knows mah.", he said.
"So, you going to announce it tomorrow?", I asked. He nodded. I hugged him tight and we kissed under the stars. We sat there and chatted for quite awhile, and we decided to go back. We went up to my room, and I went in to take a shower. After my shower, I soaked in the tub, laden with bubble bath of manderine oranges scent. It felt great. Just then, Kunda came in and took a shower. I slide lower in the tub, under the bubbles. Then he came out with a towel around his waist. He bent over and kissed my forehead.
I looked up at him. I actually never really seen him without a shirt. He looks yummy. Okie, stop it girl. He hair was still dripping wet, and he looked totally edible. Okie, girl~ He looked at me and I blushed and looked away. Then, I felt the water ripple, I looked and he was in the tub with me. Uh.. Okie..
"Ke yi ma?", he asked.
"Jing lai le cai wen.. You yi dian tai chi la..", I said and giggled. He laughed and came over to my side. I moved a little, and blushed as our skins brushed each other. He blushed too, he looked so cute,a nd still looks yummy. Hold on a minute.. What was he doing in the tub with me? I reached over to get my towel, when he stopped me. He shook his head, smirked and kissed me. I accepted the kiss.
"Wei she me yao zhou ne?", he asked. I shook my head and blushed. He blushed again. So cute.. We sat in the tub and chatted, when I had to get out already. I treached over for my towel and got up, and wrapped the towel arond myself. I went into the shower to shower down, and walked out. I sat on my bed and dried me hair. Then he came out.
He sat beside me and helped me with my hair. After I was done, I helped him with his. While drying his hair, he watched me. Then, out of a sudden, he hugged me. I got a shock.
"What's wrong?", I asked him.
"I don't want to leave.. We just got together and I have to leave already.", he said.
"Silly boy..", I said as I stroked his hair, lifted his chin and kissed him.I smiled.
"Its not goodbye forever..", I said and held him close. He nodded.
"Besides, I'm yours already. You don't have to be afraid of losing me.", I said and waved my left hand at him. He looked up at me and kissed me gently. He gently laid me on the bed, and laid down beside me. He stroked my face and my shoulders.
We kissed again, and I could feel him wanting something more. He was still yummy..
"Make this night special..", I whispered to him. He looked at me and smiled gently, like he always does.
"I love you..", he said.
"I love you too..", I said and smiled at him.
That night was special in many ways. I was his, and only his.
Priscilla: Together at last - 11/21/2003
Just like that, we made up. No need for words, no need fancy arrangement. Just actions. I dunno what happened before I found Ady sitting outside my door, but I definitely knew something not right was going on.. First was David and the rest were like trying to get me somewhere else. As I walked and joke with them, I secretly msg Ady on his cell and told him to pretend nothing happened yet and played along with them. Till at the very last minute, they pushed us both into a guest room.
I looked around. It was lavishly decorated with candles, red bedsheets and rose petals threwn all over the floor.On the bed there was a bouquet of Lavender. At a corner, there's a table set for two and on the trolley, a chocolate fondue was brewing away.
"Hah..." I let out a surprised laughas I took the lavender from the bad. Ady was surprised too.
"Didn't they know you don't like red?" He said.
"Looks like she missed the point, but nevertheless, it's very nice of them to think of such a way to help us patch up." I replied. He came up and hugged me from behind.
"Will you patch up with me in this kind of situation if we didn't just now?" He asked.
"No." I said. He looked surprised. He understood.
"You seriously don't like red huh?" He said. I nodded and we both laughed.
"Is the door locked?" I asked. He went to check the door.
"It's locked." He said.
"Huh... Then how can we move all the stuff back to my room?" I asked. He laughed.
"Haven't you forgot you have the all-mighty card?" He said.
"Oh ya hor.." I said. We packed all the food onto the trolley and blew off all the candles. 'Thanks sis, but I would rather have it in my room..' I thought. He took the card from me and swiped the card o the lock. It clicked open. He peered outside and there were nobody in the corridor. He pushed the trolley out of the room, I took the flowers and locked the door again as we left. We quickly wheel it across the living room and took the lift up to my room. Luckily, they all wentout to dunno where that night and there was nobody in the kitchen.
"Wait, wait.." I said before we entered the lift. I quickly went to the kitchen to get a few slices of bread.
"Let's go.." I said as Di pushed the trolley into the lift. Now the last obstacle is Qiu's room. We slowly and quietly sneaked past her room and into my room and gently closed the door. When I turned around and see Ady, we let out a silent laugh. We continued to push the trolley to the balcony and set our dinner there. We settled on the swing as I picked up my plate to eat.
"Hungry eh?" he asked. I nodded. I leaned against his shoulder as I gone thru my vegetables.
"Why did I took that long to forgive you ah?" I asked him. He just said "Shhhhh..."
"I dun care how long you took...I only care that even we quarrel, I was the person who quarrel with you." He said. Well, I understood. What do you expect? We're both cancerians, we just understand each other better. Then he picked my food.
We ate for awhile when I remembered tonight was the last night in the year to see fireflies.
"I want to go see..." I said.
"Ok lor.." He obliged.
We walked to the place where I found those fireflies I saw beginning of the season. They were all there flying and dancing in the moonlight.
"They are so beautiful..." I said.
"You are too..." He said.
"Huh?" I said, and before I could say another word, his lips touched mine. I held onto him for support and soon enough he was on top of me. His kiss was long and plundering obviously serching for something. Kiss after kiss and it's becoming more and more intimated that I had to stopped him.
"Er... Di? We're out here in the gardens, you know?" I said.
He understood what I meant and held back his passion. He hugged me tightly as I continued to watch the fireflies, but without any warning, he lifted me off the ground.
"Ahhhh!" I shouted as he lifted me off the ground.
He smiled. I understood his meaning.
"I want you to piggyback me instead." I said.
"Ok.." He said as he put me down again. Then he piggybacked me back to the house.
Back in the room...
We finished off the food and the fondue was there brewing away.
"I don't want that on me.." I said to him immediately. He gave me that why-cannot look.
We just dip the fruits and fed each other. We later just took the fork and played with each other. Then all of a sudden, we just stood in front of each other and stared into each other's eyes. Then he bent down and kiss me. Soon our kisses turned intimated and passionate. Our skin brushed and sparks just flew everywhere. Both of us just felt each other's passions and enjoyed every moment of togetherness. Sparks just flew and turned into the most beautiful night the both of us never forget.
Light pierced thru the curtains as dawn broke. I woke up and saw him lying beside me, looking at me.
"Wo duo xi wang zao chen bu yao zhe me kuai jiu dao lai.." He said. I went on and gave him a hug, and we shared a tender kiss.
"Wo you yi yang dong xi yao gei ni." He said as he took out a box. I took it and opened it. There was 2 beautiful chain with an A pendant and a P pendant. I understood. I took the P pendant chain and put it round his neck. Then he took the A pendant chain and put it around me. Then we shared another kiss.
"Bu yao zai tuo le.." I said, as I put on a bath robe.
"Ni de xing li dou shuo shi hao le ma?" I asked. He shook his head.
I looked around. It was lavishly decorated with candles, red bedsheets and rose petals threwn all over the floor.On the bed there was a bouquet of Lavender. At a corner, there's a table set for two and on the trolley, a chocolate fondue was brewing away.
"Hah..." I let out a surprised laughas I took the lavender from the bad. Ady was surprised too.
"Didn't they know you don't like red?" He said.
"Looks like she missed the point, but nevertheless, it's very nice of them to think of such a way to help us patch up." I replied. He came up and hugged me from behind.
"Will you patch up with me in this kind of situation if we didn't just now?" He asked.
"No." I said. He looked surprised. He understood.
"You seriously don't like red huh?" He said. I nodded and we both laughed.
"Is the door locked?" I asked. He went to check the door.
"It's locked." He said.
"Huh... Then how can we move all the stuff back to my room?" I asked. He laughed.
"Haven't you forgot you have the all-mighty card?" He said.
"Oh ya hor.." I said. We packed all the food onto the trolley and blew off all the candles. 'Thanks sis, but I would rather have it in my room..' I thought. He took the card from me and swiped the card o the lock. It clicked open. He peered outside and there were nobody in the corridor. He pushed the trolley out of the room, I took the flowers and locked the door again as we left. We quickly wheel it across the living room and took the lift up to my room. Luckily, they all wentout to dunno where that night and there was nobody in the kitchen.
"Wait, wait.." I said before we entered the lift. I quickly went to the kitchen to get a few slices of bread.
"Let's go.." I said as Di pushed the trolley into the lift. Now the last obstacle is Qiu's room. We slowly and quietly sneaked past her room and into my room and gently closed the door. When I turned around and see Ady, we let out a silent laugh. We continued to push the trolley to the balcony and set our dinner there. We settled on the swing as I picked up my plate to eat.
"Hungry eh?" he asked. I nodded. I leaned against his shoulder as I gone thru my vegetables.
"Why did I took that long to forgive you ah?" I asked him. He just said "Shhhhh..."
"I dun care how long you took...I only care that even we quarrel, I was the person who quarrel with you." He said. Well, I understood. What do you expect? We're both cancerians, we just understand each other better. Then he picked my food.
We ate for awhile when I remembered tonight was the last night in the year to see fireflies.
"I want to go see..." I said.
"Ok lor.." He obliged.
We walked to the place where I found those fireflies I saw beginning of the season. They were all there flying and dancing in the moonlight.
"They are so beautiful..." I said.
"You are too..." He said.
"Huh?" I said, and before I could say another word, his lips touched mine. I held onto him for support and soon enough he was on top of me. His kiss was long and plundering obviously serching for something. Kiss after kiss and it's becoming more and more intimated that I had to stopped him.
"Er... Di? We're out here in the gardens, you know?" I said.
He understood what I meant and held back his passion. He hugged me tightly as I continued to watch the fireflies, but without any warning, he lifted me off the ground.
"Ahhhh!" I shouted as he lifted me off the ground.
He smiled. I understood his meaning.
"I want you to piggyback me instead." I said.
"Ok.." He said as he put me down again. Then he piggybacked me back to the house.
Back in the room...
We finished off the food and the fondue was there brewing away.
"I don't want that on me.." I said to him immediately. He gave me that why-cannot look.
We just dip the fruits and fed each other. We later just took the fork and played with each other. Then all of a sudden, we just stood in front of each other and stared into each other's eyes. Then he bent down and kiss me. Soon our kisses turned intimated and passionate. Our skin brushed and sparks just flew everywhere. Both of us just felt each other's passions and enjoyed every moment of togetherness. Sparks just flew and turned into the most beautiful night the both of us never forget.
Light pierced thru the curtains as dawn broke. I woke up and saw him lying beside me, looking at me.
"Wo duo xi wang zao chen bu yao zhe me kuai jiu dao lai.." He said. I went on and gave him a hug, and we shared a tender kiss.
"Wo you yi yang dong xi yao gei ni." He said as he took out a box. I took it and opened it. There was 2 beautiful chain with an A pendant and a P pendant. I understood. I took the P pendant chain and put it round his neck. Then he took the A pendant chain and put it around me. Then we shared another kiss.
"Bu yao zai tuo le.." I said, as I put on a bath robe.
"Ni de xing li dou shuo shi hao le ma?" I asked. He shook his head.
Qiuru: Preparations and a Surprise - 11/21/2003
So it was settled, we looked around and Ady had gone out to look for Pris. Then, I sinalled for everybody to do what they had to do. The rest came with me. I went down to the reastaurant, they rest followed. We went to the kitchen and I looked for Chef Brandan.
"Bonjour Chef Brandan~", I greeted him.
"Bonjour Autumn, what brings you here today?", he asked.
"I need your help in something..", I said and told him what had happened. He kept nodding his head as I explianed everythiing to him, mixed in frnech and english. Everyone just stared at me and didn't know what I was saying half the time.
"Hmm.. Sound serious. Okie, I know what to do. Let's see.. What about diiner for two? A romantic dinner for two? And hmm... There must be chocolates in this. Ah huh! Chocolate Shouffle for dessert. And, hmm.. Pris is still not feeling too well. So, let's do seafood. Fish~", Chef Brandan.
"I totally agree, I had the same things in mind. And maybe chocolate fondue towards the end, strawberries and all?", I asked him. He nodded.
"Its no wonder I love you as my Su-chef.", he said.
"Haha~", I said laughing.
What do you guys think?", I swear I could see Ying falling in love with the idea and thinking of when it will happenn between her and Shuwei.
"It sounds super romantic.. And yummy too.", Jimmy said. I nodded and smirked.
"So, Chef Brandan, I'll leave everything to you ya? Dinner's at 7.", I told him. He nodded and got right to work. Then, the gang of us left the kitchen and went to look for Mag at the hotel side. Mag saw me and waved at me, I waved back.
"Qiuru~ What brings you here? You don't normally come down here.", she asked surprised.
"I need your help in something..", I said and explained the whole story again. She nodded her head as she listened carefully. She had serious look on.
"Okie.. I understand the situation now. What do you want me to do?", she asked.
"We need one of the suites here, and really romantic decorations. I think, the guys and I will do the decrations on our own. Oh.. By the way, can you get soemone to go out and look for red bed sheets? You know what I mean right?", I smirked at her, she smirked back.
"And loads of candles, some scented ones too.. Roses, red roses.. Loads of them. Order a bouquet.. Wait.. No no.. Take that back. Lavender.. Later we go out and pick some fresh ones. Mag, I'll handle the flowers. She loves lavenders.", I added. She nodded, getting the idea.
"Ohhhh.... Sounds really romantic..", John commented.
"Can you call me once the things and the roomare ready? Dinner starts at 7. So, everything has to be done by 5 this evening. Thanks Mag..", I said.
"No problem Qiuru~ I'll go call one of the staff to get the stuff you need. I'll think up of somemore things, and tell the staff to get them.", Mag said and I nodded.
"Guys, let's go back to the.. No.. Go to my room. Better..", I said and we left to my room.
Back at my room...
"So, what are we going to do?", Ray asked.
"We'll have to wait for the stuff to get here. In the mean, don't breathe a word to either Pris or Ady. And, let's see.. We have to plan on how to get them in the room, without anyone of them running after seeing each. I'm thinking Pris is morely likely to run instead of Ady.", I said. Everyone nodded.
"We got to think of a way for them to stay in the room together..", Ying said.
"How about this? We guys will tell Ady to go.. Maybe not, he would ask alot of questions.", Shuwei said.
"What about we ask them to meet at the room, then..", Brian said.
"Then what?", Jimmy asked.
"Er...", he shook his head. I kept quiet for awhile and thought. Energy's leaving tomorrow, this is very rush, but anything for..... Wait a minute, that's it!!
I got it! We say we're having a farewell party for Energy, that why they have no excuse not to go right? I mean, Ady has to be there because he's part of Eg, and Pris is the host, she cannot don't go. And we say that everyone haas to be there, no matter what.", I exclaimed
Aye... Aye... Ya! Good idea!!", Ying said.
Haha~", Tension laughed.
Okie.. We'll use that idea. But we have to make it look real.", Kunda said and smiled.
And then, when we're done with Pris and Ady, we'll leave them in the room to make up. No choice already, cannot run. And, I'll leave this in the room too, just in case.", I said, smirked,and dug into my bedside table drawer. I took out the box, and flung it at Kunda. He caught it and stared at it, then blushed. I love it whenever he blushes, so cute.
What's that?", Ying asked, when she saw Kunda blush. Kunda just put the box into his pocket.
Nothing..", he said softly.
What? Take out, let us see..", Shuwei said and tried to snatch the box from Kunda, but Kunda held on to it tight.
Aiya.. I got another one..", I said and flung another box at Kunda, he caught the second box, but dropped the first one. He stared at the second box, but it was the box of painkillers. Ying went behind Kunda and picked up the first box. She stared at the box, and blushed slightly.
Haha~ This is way fun..", I said. Kunda gave me a look and then was about to take the box back from Ying, when Shuwei snatched it.
What is it? See already will blu...", he looked at the box and shut up.
How come you have?", Shuwei asked. I looked at him with a why-I-cannot-have-it look.
Unless you and Kunda......", Shuwei teased. I tilted my head and raised both eyebrows. Kunda was like a tomato. Total big give away.
Aiya.. Whatever lah.. Just put it in the bedside table drawer in the room can already. You never know if it'll happen.", I said and avoided looking at Kunda. Then Andy pulled me aside to the balcony.
Did you and Kunda.. Erm... Well, you know?", he asked. I blushed a little.
Is it wrong?", I asked him, a little shaky in my voice. Andy smiled his sweetest smile. He always knew how to make me comfortable.
It's never wrong when you love him.. I'm just glad that you two are fine now.", Andy said.
Thank you Andy..", I said then I heard laughter in the room.
Let's go back in..", Andy said and led me in. The guys were playpunching Kunda's armand putting their hands on his shoulders, shaking him.
Way to go brother~!!", Ray shouted and pat his shoulder.
Xiong di, ni li hai!!", Shuwei said and pat his shoulder.
What's going on?", I asked, everyone turned to look at me and giggled. I smiled.
What?", I asked again. Then, Kunda came over to me, and took out something from his pocket. He came up to me, Andy stepped back. I looked up at Kunda intently. Then, he took hold of my left hand, and kissed it. Everyone cheered a little in the background, but most of it was blocked out when we were deep in thought.
I'm been meaning to do this a long time..", Kunda said. I looked at him, heart was racing. He slipped a simple white gold band, with a small brilliant cut diamond. I looked at it in awe. He showed me his left hand, he was wearing one also.
Be mine? And only mine..", he asked. I looked at him and nodded, and hugged him. We kissed. Then he raised my hand.
This is a sign that no one is to touch her. She's mine, and only mine..", he announced to the others. Everyone cheered and I blushed. This was way embarrassing. I laughed. Then Shiying came over to me and pat my shoulder. I looked at her and smiled. We went over to join in the laughter.
"Bonjour Chef Brandan~", I greeted him.
"Bonjour Autumn, what brings you here today?", he asked.
"I need your help in something..", I said and told him what had happened. He kept nodding his head as I explianed everythiing to him, mixed in frnech and english. Everyone just stared at me and didn't know what I was saying half the time.
"Hmm.. Sound serious. Okie, I know what to do. Let's see.. What about diiner for two? A romantic dinner for two? And hmm... There must be chocolates in this. Ah huh! Chocolate Shouffle for dessert. And, hmm.. Pris is still not feeling too well. So, let's do seafood. Fish~", Chef Brandan.
"I totally agree, I had the same things in mind. And maybe chocolate fondue towards the end, strawberries and all?", I asked him. He nodded.
"Its no wonder I love you as my Su-chef.", he said.
"Haha~", I said laughing.
What do you guys think?", I swear I could see Ying falling in love with the idea and thinking of when it will happenn between her and Shuwei.
"It sounds super romantic.. And yummy too.", Jimmy said. I nodded and smirked.
"So, Chef Brandan, I'll leave everything to you ya? Dinner's at 7.", I told him. He nodded and got right to work. Then, the gang of us left the kitchen and went to look for Mag at the hotel side. Mag saw me and waved at me, I waved back.
"Qiuru~ What brings you here? You don't normally come down here.", she asked surprised.
"I need your help in something..", I said and explained the whole story again. She nodded her head as she listened carefully. She had serious look on.
"Okie.. I understand the situation now. What do you want me to do?", she asked.
"We need one of the suites here, and really romantic decorations. I think, the guys and I will do the decrations on our own. Oh.. By the way, can you get soemone to go out and look for red bed sheets? You know what I mean right?", I smirked at her, she smirked back.
"And loads of candles, some scented ones too.. Roses, red roses.. Loads of them. Order a bouquet.. Wait.. No no.. Take that back. Lavender.. Later we go out and pick some fresh ones. Mag, I'll handle the flowers. She loves lavenders.", I added. She nodded, getting the idea.
"Ohhhh.... Sounds really romantic..", John commented.
"Can you call me once the things and the roomare ready? Dinner starts at 7. So, everything has to be done by 5 this evening. Thanks Mag..", I said.
"No problem Qiuru~ I'll go call one of the staff to get the stuff you need. I'll think up of somemore things, and tell the staff to get them.", Mag said and I nodded.
"Guys, let's go back to the.. No.. Go to my room. Better..", I said and we left to my room.
Back at my room...
"So, what are we going to do?", Ray asked.
"We'll have to wait for the stuff to get here. In the mean, don't breathe a word to either Pris or Ady. And, let's see.. We have to plan on how to get them in the room, without anyone of them running after seeing each. I'm thinking Pris is morely likely to run instead of Ady.", I said. Everyone nodded.
"We got to think of a way for them to stay in the room together..", Ying said.
"How about this? We guys will tell Ady to go.. Maybe not, he would ask alot of questions.", Shuwei said.
"What about we ask them to meet at the room, then..", Brian said.
"Then what?", Jimmy asked.
"Er...", he shook his head. I kept quiet for awhile and thought. Energy's leaving tomorrow, this is very rush, but anything for..... Wait a minute, that's it!!
I got it! We say we're having a farewell party for Energy, that why they have no excuse not to go right? I mean, Ady has to be there because he's part of Eg, and Pris is the host, she cannot don't go. And we say that everyone haas to be there, no matter what.", I exclaimed
Aye... Aye... Ya! Good idea!!", Ying said.
Haha~", Tension laughed.
Okie.. We'll use that idea. But we have to make it look real.", Kunda said and smiled.
And then, when we're done with Pris and Ady, we'll leave them in the room to make up. No choice already, cannot run. And, I'll leave this in the room too, just in case.", I said, smirked,and dug into my bedside table drawer. I took out the box, and flung it at Kunda. He caught it and stared at it, then blushed. I love it whenever he blushes, so cute.
What's that?", Ying asked, when she saw Kunda blush. Kunda just put the box into his pocket.
Nothing..", he said softly.
What? Take out, let us see..", Shuwei said and tried to snatch the box from Kunda, but Kunda held on to it tight.
Aiya.. I got another one..", I said and flung another box at Kunda, he caught the second box, but dropped the first one. He stared at the second box, but it was the box of painkillers. Ying went behind Kunda and picked up the first box. She stared at the box, and blushed slightly.
Haha~ This is way fun..", I said. Kunda gave me a look and then was about to take the box back from Ying, when Shuwei snatched it.
What is it? See already will blu...", he looked at the box and shut up.
How come you have?", Shuwei asked. I looked at him with a why-I-cannot-have-it look.
Unless you and Kunda......", Shuwei teased. I tilted my head and raised both eyebrows. Kunda was like a tomato. Total big give away.
Aiya.. Whatever lah.. Just put it in the bedside table drawer in the room can already. You never know if it'll happen.", I said and avoided looking at Kunda. Then Andy pulled me aside to the balcony.
Did you and Kunda.. Erm... Well, you know?", he asked. I blushed a little.
Is it wrong?", I asked him, a little shaky in my voice. Andy smiled his sweetest smile. He always knew how to make me comfortable.
It's never wrong when you love him.. I'm just glad that you two are fine now.", Andy said.
Thank you Andy..", I said then I heard laughter in the room.
Let's go back in..", Andy said and led me in. The guys were playpunching Kunda's armand putting their hands on his shoulders, shaking him.
Way to go brother~!!", Ray shouted and pat his shoulder.
Xiong di, ni li hai!!", Shuwei said and pat his shoulder.
What's going on?", I asked, everyone turned to look at me and giggled. I smiled.
What?", I asked again. Then, Kunda came over to me, and took out something from his pocket. He came up to me, Andy stepped back. I looked up at Kunda intently. Then, he took hold of my left hand, and kissed it. Everyone cheered a little in the background, but most of it was blocked out when we were deep in thought.
I'm been meaning to do this a long time..", Kunda said. I looked at him, heart was racing. He slipped a simple white gold band, with a small brilliant cut diamond. I looked at it in awe. He showed me his left hand, he was wearing one also.
Be mine? And only mine..", he asked. I looked at him and nodded, and hugged him. We kissed. Then he raised my hand.
This is a sign that no one is to touch her. She's mine, and only mine..", he announced to the others. Everyone cheered and I blushed. This was way embarrassing. I laughed. Then Shiying came over to me and pat my shoulder. I looked at her and smiled. We went over to join in the laughter.
Qiuru: Leaving so soon? - 11/21/2003
The next morning, I woke up with a really bad headache. I reached over to my bedside table only to bump into something. opened my eyes and there he was sleeping. I smiled and reached over him and tried to get a painkiller from the drawer. I guess I woke him up with all that movements.
"Qiuru?", he called out.
"Hmm?", I said.
"Ni xing le?", he asked. I nodded, and winced. He sat straight up.
"Ni hai hao ma?", he asked.
"Wo de tou hen tong.", I whined.
"Any pain killers?", he asked, I pointed to the drawer. He ransacked the drawer and pulled out the box of painkillers, or so he thought was the box of painkillers. He took it out hurriedly and didn't notice what the box was. I took it from him and was about to open the box, when I stared at it.
"Not now lah..", I said giggling.
"Not now what?", he asked. I giggled somemore and handed him back the box.
"Huh?", then he looked at it and blushed.
"Check again..", I told him laughing and holding my head.
"Ow~", I whined. Then, he left the first box on the bed and ransacked the drawer again. This time he took out the painkillers. He handed it to me and I popped a pill.
"Need water?", he asked.
"Yeah..", I said and leaned against the head rest. He went over to get me glass from the mini bar. He came back and I drank, and laid down again. As I laid down, I felt something underneath me. I reached out to take it out, and stared at it again.
"Can you put this back?", I asked Kunda and handed him the box. He blushed and took the box and threw it back into the drawer. I fell asleep again.
When I woke up, it was late morning already. Knda was sitting beside me reading a magazine. I looked up and reached out to hold his hand. He looked at me and smiled. I got up and washed up and went down for breakfast. Everyone were downstairs, and most had finished their breakfast already. I went over to the counter to help myself to the Swiss Rolls, and a cup of apple juice. Then it was announced.
"Ermm.. Qiuru, we have to leave tomorrow.", Niunai announced.
"Huh? So fast?", I asked.
"We have no choice, but delayed alot of things to get our problems settled and now we have to get back to our work.", Kunda said.
"But Pris and Ady not okie yet.", I said.
"But.. Okie, when are you leaving?", I asked.
"Tomorrow morning..", Kunda said.
"Say fast?", I asked, just then Pris came down. I looked at her expecting to hear something good.
"So how?", I asked her, I walked up to her and put my hands on her shoulders.
"Look at me.. What do you think?", she said angrily and shrugged me off. I took my hands away from her. she took her mug of coffee and a serving of cakes and walked right out. Then, Ady walked in looking very upset. I looked at him.
"Now what?", I asked him. He looked at me. He looked so worn out, so tired. I've never seen Ady like this before. I walked up to him, put my hands on his shoulders and led him to the couch. I signalled for Ying to get me a cup of hot chocolate and some cakes for him. Ying nodded and did her thing. Everyone kept quiet and did their own things.
"Ady, sit..", I told him and he sat down like and obedient kid. I sat beside him. I sighed and took a deep breath. "Do you know you're leaving tomorrow morning?", I asked him, then Ying came over with the food and drink. I nodded my head towards the coffee table, she set it down and walked off.
"Answer me Ady..", I said gently. He nodded.
"One more day Ady.. You only have one more day. Its not like you're leaving tomorrow evening, its in the morning. You only have one day.", I told him gently, and touched his hand.
"But.. I've ran out of ideas. I really don't know what to do now. She can just storm off angrily, and I don't know whether to chase her anot.", he said.
"Silly boy.. Don't you know Pris by now? She runs away from alot of things, and there's nobody to chase her and stop her from running. When she runs, you must chase. Not just physically, but also mentally, emotionally.", I told him. Then Kunda came over to join us, so did the rest of Eg.
"Everybody here is supporting you. Don't delay anymore. If you leave things as they are, this chapter will never end. Every story must have an ending chapter. Your's isn't finished yet. Me and Kunda, have opened a new chapter in our lives. Ying and Shuwei, they have opened another chapter in their lives. Our previous chapters have their ending. So what's yours?", I asked him.
"Go finish up this chapter and start a new one. Even so, a chapter cannot be too long, or else it'll bore the reader. Ady, you and Pris need to start a new chapter in your lives, but before doing so, you need to end this chapter. Give it a happy ending okie?", I told him and smiled.
"Now eat up and then go after her.. You would know where she would be. If you need any help at all, let me know..", I said and stood up to go to the workdesk. Kunda followed me, I sat down and held on to my head.
"You okie?", he asked.
"Headache..", I said.
"Here... have this..", Weifeng handed me a glass of green stuff.
"Yuck.. Now I remember why I hate hangovers. Its this stuff.", I said and laughed. Weifeng laughed as well. I drank up and said nothing. Ady was eating at the coffee table there. Then I had an idea, I signalled for everyone to come over. they gathered at the workdesk.
"I want to give Pris and Ady and evening they will never forget.", I told them, everyone agreed and we started the discussions without letting Ady or Pris know. I told David to go out and accompany Pris, that was all he had to do. Shuwei, Ying, Kunda and Tension were to help me with the preparations. The others, Niunai, Toro, Selina, Hebe and Will were to accompany Ady or Pris. Now that everything was split, it was to get it into action.
"Qiuru?", he called out.
"Hmm?", I said.
"Ni xing le?", he asked. I nodded, and winced. He sat straight up.
"Ni hai hao ma?", he asked.
"Wo de tou hen tong.", I whined.
"Any pain killers?", he asked, I pointed to the drawer. He ransacked the drawer and pulled out the box of painkillers, or so he thought was the box of painkillers. He took it out hurriedly and didn't notice what the box was. I took it from him and was about to open the box, when I stared at it.
"Not now lah..", I said giggling.
"Not now what?", he asked. I giggled somemore and handed him back the box.
"Huh?", then he looked at it and blushed.
"Check again..", I told him laughing and holding my head.
"Ow~", I whined. Then, he left the first box on the bed and ransacked the drawer again. This time he took out the painkillers. He handed it to me and I popped a pill.
"Need water?", he asked.
"Yeah..", I said and leaned against the head rest. He went over to get me glass from the mini bar. He came back and I drank, and laid down again. As I laid down, I felt something underneath me. I reached out to take it out, and stared at it again.
"Can you put this back?", I asked Kunda and handed him the box. He blushed and took the box and threw it back into the drawer. I fell asleep again.
When I woke up, it was late morning already. Knda was sitting beside me reading a magazine. I looked up and reached out to hold his hand. He looked at me and smiled. I got up and washed up and went down for breakfast. Everyone were downstairs, and most had finished their breakfast already. I went over to the counter to help myself to the Swiss Rolls, and a cup of apple juice. Then it was announced.
"Ermm.. Qiuru, we have to leave tomorrow.", Niunai announced.
"Huh? So fast?", I asked.
"We have no choice, but delayed alot of things to get our problems settled and now we have to get back to our work.", Kunda said.
"But Pris and Ady not okie yet.", I said.
"But.. Okie, when are you leaving?", I asked.
"Tomorrow morning..", Kunda said.
"Say fast?", I asked, just then Pris came down. I looked at her expecting to hear something good.
"So how?", I asked her, I walked up to her and put my hands on her shoulders.
"Look at me.. What do you think?", she said angrily and shrugged me off. I took my hands away from her. she took her mug of coffee and a serving of cakes and walked right out. Then, Ady walked in looking very upset. I looked at him.
"Now what?", I asked him. He looked at me. He looked so worn out, so tired. I've never seen Ady like this before. I walked up to him, put my hands on his shoulders and led him to the couch. I signalled for Ying to get me a cup of hot chocolate and some cakes for him. Ying nodded and did her thing. Everyone kept quiet and did their own things.
"Ady, sit..", I told him and he sat down like and obedient kid. I sat beside him. I sighed and took a deep breath. "Do you know you're leaving tomorrow morning?", I asked him, then Ying came over with the food and drink. I nodded my head towards the coffee table, she set it down and walked off.
"Answer me Ady..", I said gently. He nodded.
"One more day Ady.. You only have one more day. Its not like you're leaving tomorrow evening, its in the morning. You only have one day.", I told him gently, and touched his hand.
"But.. I've ran out of ideas. I really don't know what to do now. She can just storm off angrily, and I don't know whether to chase her anot.", he said.
"Silly boy.. Don't you know Pris by now? She runs away from alot of things, and there's nobody to chase her and stop her from running. When she runs, you must chase. Not just physically, but also mentally, emotionally.", I told him. Then Kunda came over to join us, so did the rest of Eg.
"Everybody here is supporting you. Don't delay anymore. If you leave things as they are, this chapter will never end. Every story must have an ending chapter. Your's isn't finished yet. Me and Kunda, have opened a new chapter in our lives. Ying and Shuwei, they have opened another chapter in their lives. Our previous chapters have their ending. So what's yours?", I asked him.
"Go finish up this chapter and start a new one. Even so, a chapter cannot be too long, or else it'll bore the reader. Ady, you and Pris need to start a new chapter in your lives, but before doing so, you need to end this chapter. Give it a happy ending okie?", I told him and smiled.
"Now eat up and then go after her.. You would know where she would be. If you need any help at all, let me know..", I said and stood up to go to the workdesk. Kunda followed me, I sat down and held on to my head.
"You okie?", he asked.
"Headache..", I said.
"Here... have this..", Weifeng handed me a glass of green stuff.
"Yuck.. Now I remember why I hate hangovers. Its this stuff.", I said and laughed. Weifeng laughed as well. I drank up and said nothing. Ady was eating at the coffee table there. Then I had an idea, I signalled for everyone to come over. they gathered at the workdesk.
"I want to give Pris and Ady and evening they will never forget.", I told them, everyone agreed and we started the discussions without letting Ady or Pris know. I told David to go out and accompany Pris, that was all he had to do. Shuwei, Ying, Kunda and Tension were to help me with the preparations. The others, Niunai, Toro, Selina, Hebe and Will were to accompany Ady or Pris. Now that everything was split, it was to get it into action.
Priscilla: So alone... - 11/21/2003
I left the pavillion to take a walk in the garden. Today was; if I'm not wrong, the last day before the fireflies dissapear for that year. I decided to spend a whole day in the garden today. I turned off my cell and started my walk in the garden. I walked all the way to the opening, where there is a fountain and lots of different flower bushes. A block of wall was erected there long time ago and all the tendrils and creepers were just twirling around it and into the cracks. There is a solitaire swing tied to a sturdy tree, and it sway to the flow of the gentle breeze. The flowers just bloom like stars in the heavens and if I just lie down, I don't think anyone could see me. Haha~ I love this kind of feeling. The sweet smelling air drowned my troubles. I laid down on the ground looking at the clouds rolling past in the big blue sky and it was very comfortable.
It was almost noon when I heard somone shattle the rhythm of nature. I moved my head towards the right and I saw Ady walking in and sat on the swing. He's in deep thoughts, just like me. I wonder what was he thinking at the moment... Hmm... Seems like my temper was washed away by the torrent rain.
"I'm leaving tomorrow..." I heard him muttered.
"When are you going to forgive me?" He said again, obviously talking to himself. I just casually ignored him and closed my eyes.
"Do you know that everytime you do something weird or just avoiding me, made my heart broke? Not to mention, you won't eatfor a period of time.." He said.
"What do you want from me?" He asked.
"What can I do to let you forgive me?" He said to the wind. Well, his voice was too much for me to ignore. As I was listening, I thought back. Now, it's as if I'm torturing him mentally.
"This is stupid.." I heard him said as he slowly walked out. I sat up. He didn't see me. Tears just run down from my cheek. I dunno why I'm so stubborn to not forgive him. I couldn't continue to be here. I couldn't stand the loneliness. I walked back to the house, past the living room when I heard Qiu calling for me, I ignored it, I took the lift upstairs to my room. Ipushthe door open, and bolt it from inside. I walked through the closet to go to the toilet. When I'm done, as I walked past my closet again, I saw the shelf that wasused toput his clothes, his clotheswere gone. I touched the cold and empty shelf. My heart broke. Then it hurt... I must have forgot to eat my medication, I just black out.
It was late afternoon when I finally woke up. Then I realised even if I just dissapear, nobody will find me, but I was wrong. When I opened the door, Ady was sitting at the door, and kept self-reaproaching. I think apparently he must be sitting outside the door a very long time.
"Pris..." He said as he looked up as I opened the door, but because I had no strength, I just collasped and he caught me. Then he carried me upstairs and laid me on the bed.
"Ni chi yao le mei you?" He asked. I shooked my head. Then he went down to the pantry and made a glass of hot milo.
"Sian ba zhe ge gei he le.." He said. I just obeyed. Then he gave me my medicine.
"Ni sian shui yi xia ba.." He said. I obeyed. I loved it when he's that serious, and so I slept, an hour maybe? When I woke up, I saw him just sitting on the floor and slept with only his head and hands on the bed. I went to push his fringe aside. I couldn't take it anymore, I just bent over and hugged him.
Then he woke up, and saw my face. He smiled.
"Bu shen qi le ah?" He asked. I pouted. He smiled. Then he put his hand on my forehead. Then he put another hand on his own. He nodded.
Then he walked off. I droop my head again.
"I need to go toilet." He turned around and say. I just smiled and nodded.
It was almost noon when I heard somone shattle the rhythm of nature. I moved my head towards the right and I saw Ady walking in and sat on the swing. He's in deep thoughts, just like me. I wonder what was he thinking at the moment... Hmm... Seems like my temper was washed away by the torrent rain.
"I'm leaving tomorrow..." I heard him muttered.
"When are you going to forgive me?" He said again, obviously talking to himself. I just casually ignored him and closed my eyes.
"Do you know that everytime you do something weird or just avoiding me, made my heart broke? Not to mention, you won't eatfor a period of time.." He said.
"What do you want from me?" He asked.
"What can I do to let you forgive me?" He said to the wind. Well, his voice was too much for me to ignore. As I was listening, I thought back. Now, it's as if I'm torturing him mentally.
"This is stupid.." I heard him said as he slowly walked out. I sat up. He didn't see me. Tears just run down from my cheek. I dunno why I'm so stubborn to not forgive him. I couldn't continue to be here. I couldn't stand the loneliness. I walked back to the house, past the living room when I heard Qiu calling for me, I ignored it, I took the lift upstairs to my room. Ipushthe door open, and bolt it from inside. I walked through the closet to go to the toilet. When I'm done, as I walked past my closet again, I saw the shelf that wasused toput his clothes, his clotheswere gone. I touched the cold and empty shelf. My heart broke. Then it hurt... I must have forgot to eat my medication, I just black out.
It was late afternoon when I finally woke up. Then I realised even if I just dissapear, nobody will find me, but I was wrong. When I opened the door, Ady was sitting at the door, and kept self-reaproaching. I think apparently he must be sitting outside the door a very long time.
"Pris..." He said as he looked up as I opened the door, but because I had no strength, I just collasped and he caught me. Then he carried me upstairs and laid me on the bed.
"Ni chi yao le mei you?" He asked. I shooked my head. Then he went down to the pantry and made a glass of hot milo.
"Sian ba zhe ge gei he le.." He said. I just obeyed. Then he gave me my medicine.
"Ni sian shui yi xia ba.." He said. I obeyed. I loved it when he's that serious, and so I slept, an hour maybe? When I woke up, I saw him just sitting on the floor and slept with only his head and hands on the bed. I went to push his fringe aside. I couldn't take it anymore, I just bent over and hugged him.
Then he woke up, and saw my face. He smiled.
"Bu shen qi le ah?" He asked. I pouted. He smiled. Then he put his hand on my forehead. Then he put another hand on his own. He nodded.
Then he walked off. I droop my head again.
"I need to go toilet." He turned around and say. I just smiled and nodded.
Qiuru: My background - 11/20/2003
"Qiuru ah.. How come last time you work in a bar huh?", Selina asked.
"Huh? Oh.. Nothing lah. That time looking for part time work, then I saw this ad looking for a bartender. Got training somemore, so I thought why not. since I already knew how to drink alcohol then, I thought I just go for the interview and see how things go. In the end, I was the only female there, and I got the job.", I said.
"The boss must have been a pervert..", Toro commented.
"In actual fact, the boss was a lady herself, running the bar.", Weifeng said.
"Yeah, I started my training soon, and started work too. The pay was pretty good, I have to admit. Not to mention that I had to yang Pris last time. So, the bartender job was very good.", I said making the inverted commas movement.
"Yeah.. And she had alot of suitors there too. Most of them tried to get a date with her, but always failed to.", Weifeng said and laughed.
"And I remember this guy was one fo the idiots..", I said lauging, Weifeng shut up, and blushed.
"Then, how did you start the drinking thing?", Ying asked.
"Oh that.. After work one day, when I was in my second month there. This guy came up to me, and asked to go out with me. Infact, he forced me to. Of course, Da jie, my boss, would never allow that to happen. And with my other background, Da jie was not allowed to, because it would get her into trouble. So, I suggested a challenge. If I lost, I'll keep my word and go out with him, if not, he'll keep his distance away from me.", I said. Then, I wanted to get up to get a glass of water. Instead, Kunda pshed me back down, and got me a glass. I signalled to bring the whole jug to the table, which he did. And he settled in beside me again.
"We had that challenge, and he lost. Da jie found out that I could hold my liqour very well. She then made me an offer, everytime I had a challenge, she would pay me. In a way, this challenge thing would help increase customers. But I told her, I wanted it after work, She was fine with it. So, soon, I got alot of challenges, and I never lost to anyone of them. I was well known throughout the pubs in that area.", I said.
"Yeah, every pub in that area knew about her, and many would go over after closing hours to see her challenge. It was alomost like a norm to her then. And the amount of money she got, was fantastic.", Weifeng said.
"Da jie paid me well. One time, I won, and by that time, most people were betting on this PK thing. I got about, I think $60 000. And, the next day, after my hangover, me and Pris went out to buy a flat screen tv.", I said and laughed. "$60 000?", Shuwei asked. I nodded.
"Wow!!", Hebe said. "Qiuru, you said aomething about aother background of yours. What is it?", Niunai asked.
"Er.. I think that is best kept secret.", I said, Will and Andy nodded.
"What? I want to know. Like very exciting like that.", Ying said. I shook my head.
"Better you guys don't know about it. actually that's in the past already. No real point in bringing it up.", I said gently.
"Aww.. Come on, we hardly know anything aout your back ground.", John said.
"Andy and Will does know, even they shake their heads.", I said and smiled.
"Come on.. Tell us~", Toro whined. I looked at Andy and Will, and they jst shrugged their shoulders.
"Okie okie.. You wonder how my attitude can change when I'm in a PK right? Especially when it comes to the more dark stuff?", I asked them. Everyone nodded.
"I was taught to be like that, actually not really.He knew I had this attitude in me I never shown all the times, only when I get into fights. He told me to keep that up whenever I was in something big.", I said.
"Who's the He?", Hebe asked. "My God-father.", I said simply.
"Huh?", Everyone was blur.
"What she meant to say was her Godfather, who happens to be the gang leader of the The Ones.", Weifeng explained.
"You mean..?? Qiuru.. You were with a...", Niunai stammered.
"A mafia..", I said, smiling.
"HUH????!!!! WHAT!!!!!!", was everyone's reaction. I nodded. Kunda was in total shock.
"But you don't look like the type who would..", Kunda said.
"Yeah.. I helped God-father once when he was in trouble. Then, he asked me to join the group, and annouced that I was his god-daughter. No one was allowed to touch me, or do anything to me in anyway. I had my own sub-group, mainly guys who wanted to date me. I never dated anyone then, because of my background, of who I was. I didn't want to get anyone killed or anything. It was really serious then.", I said seriously.
"Godfather loved her alot. Because, she could settle fight with words instead of actions. And Godfather was the type who didn't like fighting. Although he was the gang leader, he had his way of settling things.", Weifeng explained.
"You seem to know alot..", Selina said.
"I have a gang of my own. Qiuru, was well known to be one of the best in the undergound world. She was Godfather's right hand man. No woman..", Weifeng said and laughed.
"But that was then, I left the group when I had to start school. Actually, it was God-father who told me to leave the group, with no holds bar at all. He said it would be better to go out from the group with a clean background. Godfather understood the importance of education. He made sure that those of my age in the group got proper education.", I explained.
"He was a wonderful dad. Serious, even though there were things like fighting and all, but he was a great dad. He looked after me alot. And I still call him every now and then, sometimes, if I can, I'll go back to our 'office' to see him. He would be retiring from the group soon. And he wants me to take over, I told him I'll think about it.", I said.
"Yeah.. He was a great leader too..", Weifeng added. I took a sip from my glass and yawned. The alcohol was taking effect already. Soon, everyone were discussing about my backgound and oohhing and ahhing about it. They asked Weifeng alot of questions about me and the group. I heard him say not to mention this to anyone outside.
"Does Pris know about this?", Hebe asked. I nodded my head, and soon, knocked out on Kunda's shoulder. I leaned against him and slept. Then, I felt someone shake me, and asked me to get up. It was Shuwei.
"Qiuru, go back to you room to sleep.", he said. I got up and greeted everyone good night. As I walked, I bumped into something. I was already drunk, I juast pat whatever it was and apologised. I heared everyone laughing in the background. I walked on and couldn't take it and collasped, I felt someone caught hold of me and lifted me up. I held onto the person and sniffed. Lavender and mint..
"Dada?~", I said dreamily. I was still sober only sleepy.
"Shh... Sleep..", he said and I felt the blanket over me. He settled in beside me, and soon, I fell asleep.
"Huh? Oh.. Nothing lah. That time looking for part time work, then I saw this ad looking for a bartender. Got training somemore, so I thought why not. since I already knew how to drink alcohol then, I thought I just go for the interview and see how things go. In the end, I was the only female there, and I got the job.", I said.
"The boss must have been a pervert..", Toro commented.
"In actual fact, the boss was a lady herself, running the bar.", Weifeng said.
"Yeah, I started my training soon, and started work too. The pay was pretty good, I have to admit. Not to mention that I had to yang Pris last time. So, the bartender job was very good.", I said making the inverted commas movement.
"Yeah.. And she had alot of suitors there too. Most of them tried to get a date with her, but always failed to.", Weifeng said and laughed.
"And I remember this guy was one fo the idiots..", I said lauging, Weifeng shut up, and blushed.
"Then, how did you start the drinking thing?", Ying asked.
"Oh that.. After work one day, when I was in my second month there. This guy came up to me, and asked to go out with me. Infact, he forced me to. Of course, Da jie, my boss, would never allow that to happen. And with my other background, Da jie was not allowed to, because it would get her into trouble. So, I suggested a challenge. If I lost, I'll keep my word and go out with him, if not, he'll keep his distance away from me.", I said. Then, I wanted to get up to get a glass of water. Instead, Kunda pshed me back down, and got me a glass. I signalled to bring the whole jug to the table, which he did. And he settled in beside me again.
"We had that challenge, and he lost. Da jie found out that I could hold my liqour very well. She then made me an offer, everytime I had a challenge, she would pay me. In a way, this challenge thing would help increase customers. But I told her, I wanted it after work, She was fine with it. So, soon, I got alot of challenges, and I never lost to anyone of them. I was well known throughout the pubs in that area.", I said.
"Yeah, every pub in that area knew about her, and many would go over after closing hours to see her challenge. It was alomost like a norm to her then. And the amount of money she got, was fantastic.", Weifeng said.
"Da jie paid me well. One time, I won, and by that time, most people were betting on this PK thing. I got about, I think $60 000. And, the next day, after my hangover, me and Pris went out to buy a flat screen tv.", I said and laughed. "$60 000?", Shuwei asked. I nodded.
"Wow!!", Hebe said. "Qiuru, you said aomething about aother background of yours. What is it?", Niunai asked.
"Er.. I think that is best kept secret.", I said, Will and Andy nodded.
"What? I want to know. Like very exciting like that.", Ying said. I shook my head.
"Better you guys don't know about it. actually that's in the past already. No real point in bringing it up.", I said gently.
"Aww.. Come on, we hardly know anything aout your back ground.", John said.
"Andy and Will does know, even they shake their heads.", I said and smiled.
"Come on.. Tell us~", Toro whined. I looked at Andy and Will, and they jst shrugged their shoulders.
"Okie okie.. You wonder how my attitude can change when I'm in a PK right? Especially when it comes to the more dark stuff?", I asked them. Everyone nodded.
"I was taught to be like that, actually not really.He knew I had this attitude in me I never shown all the times, only when I get into fights. He told me to keep that up whenever I was in something big.", I said.
"Who's the He?", Hebe asked. "My God-father.", I said simply.
"Huh?", Everyone was blur.
"What she meant to say was her Godfather, who happens to be the gang leader of the The Ones.", Weifeng explained.
"You mean..?? Qiuru.. You were with a...", Niunai stammered.
"A mafia..", I said, smiling.
"HUH????!!!! WHAT!!!!!!", was everyone's reaction. I nodded. Kunda was in total shock.
"But you don't look like the type who would..", Kunda said.
"Yeah.. I helped God-father once when he was in trouble. Then, he asked me to join the group, and annouced that I was his god-daughter. No one was allowed to touch me, or do anything to me in anyway. I had my own sub-group, mainly guys who wanted to date me. I never dated anyone then, because of my background, of who I was. I didn't want to get anyone killed or anything. It was really serious then.", I said seriously.
"Godfather loved her alot. Because, she could settle fight with words instead of actions. And Godfather was the type who didn't like fighting. Although he was the gang leader, he had his way of settling things.", Weifeng explained.
"You seem to know alot..", Selina said.
"I have a gang of my own. Qiuru, was well known to be one of the best in the undergound world. She was Godfather's right hand man. No woman..", Weifeng said and laughed.
"But that was then, I left the group when I had to start school. Actually, it was God-father who told me to leave the group, with no holds bar at all. He said it would be better to go out from the group with a clean background. Godfather understood the importance of education. He made sure that those of my age in the group got proper education.", I explained.
"He was a wonderful dad. Serious, even though there were things like fighting and all, but he was a great dad. He looked after me alot. And I still call him every now and then, sometimes, if I can, I'll go back to our 'office' to see him. He would be retiring from the group soon. And he wants me to take over, I told him I'll think about it.", I said.
"Yeah.. He was a great leader too..", Weifeng added. I took a sip from my glass and yawned. The alcohol was taking effect already. Soon, everyone were discussing about my backgound and oohhing and ahhing about it. They asked Weifeng alot of questions about me and the group. I heard him say not to mention this to anyone outside.
"Does Pris know about this?", Hebe asked. I nodded my head, and soon, knocked out on Kunda's shoulder. I leaned against him and slept. Then, I felt someone shake me, and asked me to get up. It was Shuwei.
"Qiuru, go back to you room to sleep.", he said. I got up and greeted everyone good night. As I walked, I bumped into something. I was already drunk, I juast pat whatever it was and apologised. I heared everyone laughing in the background. I walked on and couldn't take it and collasped, I felt someone caught hold of me and lifted me up. I held onto the person and sniffed. Lavender and mint..
"Dada?~", I said dreamily. I was still sober only sleepy.
"Shh... Sleep..", he said and I felt the blanket over me. He settled in beside me, and soon, I fell asleep.
Priscilla: Can't let go... - 11/20/2003
I knew I slept for an hour or so only, cause it was still morning when I woke up. This time round, I check, it was still saturday morning causethe day before yesterdayI actually slept one whole day to yesterday. Haha~ I turned around and I was surprised to see Ady sleeping beside me. I never had a chance to look at him up close. He was lying on his stomach and his face was facing me. He has very long eyelashes and his skin condition was very good. Seriously, even when he sleeps, he still looked very charming.
Then he stirred. I quickly close my eyes. This time, I could feel his face very close to mine, as if examining my face like I just did to his. Then he placed his hand on my forehead. I could feel the warmth of his hand. Then he pulled his hand away, and left the bed. I heard him walking down the stairs and I just creep behind to watch him. I hide at a small corner and saw him went into the toilet. Then he came out and settled down in the couch to sleep somemore. What man~
Before he could even sleep, I purpose made a loud yawn and walked down the stairs.
"Awake already?" He asked. I pouted and ignored him. I walked to the toilet to wash up. Then I came out changed and went out of the room. He came over to grab my hand.
"Ni hai shen wo de qi ah?" He asked. I just stood there.
"Dui bu qi, hao ma?" He said. 'No sincerity' I thought. I kept silent.
"Zhe yang ye bu ke yi ma?" He asked. Again I kept quiet.
"Pris..." He turned me around.
"Ni yao wo zhe me yang?" He asked.
"Wo zhen de hen bao qian.. Wo zhen de hen xiang wei ni zuo xie she me..Ke shi... mei ci dou you bie ren zai bang ni, zhong shi dou lun du dao wo...zhong shi dou lun bu dao wo pei zai ni de shen bian, ni zhi dao wo you duo xin tong ma? Ru guo shi jian neng dao zhuan, wo yi ding hui ting ni jie shi, wo bu hui gen ni chao jia..." He said, feeling lost.
"Qing ni yuan liang wo, hao ma?" He asked. I kept quiet.
"Na..ni wei she me ning yuan shui sha fa ye bui yao....." I said, hesistating.
"Suan le..Wo bu xiang zai ting le.." I said as I walked off.
"Pris.." He called out. I walked to the lift, but he never gave chase. I was devastated. Just only that little bit..why didn't he chase after me?
When I walked to the kitchen, I heardsome talking.
"Ya, tomorrow morning...." I heard Kunda said.
"So fast?" Iheard Qiu said.
"We had no choice. We had some more things to do. We already postponed alot of things just to solve this problems, now that it's solved, we can go back liao.." He said.
"Don't say so fast.. Pris and Ady had not confirmed yet.." Qiu said.
"Aiya, you seen him this morning grinning like shit... What do you think?" Kunda replied.
I walked into the kitchen. Qiu came up to me.
"So how?" She asked, expecting a we-are-ok-liao answer from me.
"Look at me.. What do you think?" I snapped at her. She let go of the hand which she placed on my shoulders. I walked to the counter to grab a mug of coffee. Ady just came in, and immediately, I took my mug and walked out.
"Pris.." Qiu said. I ignored her.
I took my plate of cakes and the mug of coffee to the cliffside pavillion and sat down. The air was fresh and cooling and sitting down there and enjoy a mug of coffee is the best thing on earth one could do.
Soon, while I just sat there, I realised, they are going back to Taiwan tomorrow. I only have one more day with him, and he'll be gone... As the more I think about it, I just cried even harder....
Then he stirred. I quickly close my eyes. This time, I could feel his face very close to mine, as if examining my face like I just did to his. Then he placed his hand on my forehead. I could feel the warmth of his hand. Then he pulled his hand away, and left the bed. I heard him walking down the stairs and I just creep behind to watch him. I hide at a small corner and saw him went into the toilet. Then he came out and settled down in the couch to sleep somemore. What man~
Before he could even sleep, I purpose made a loud yawn and walked down the stairs.
"Awake already?" He asked. I pouted and ignored him. I walked to the toilet to wash up. Then I came out changed and went out of the room. He came over to grab my hand.
"Ni hai shen wo de qi ah?" He asked. I just stood there.
"Dui bu qi, hao ma?" He said. 'No sincerity' I thought. I kept silent.
"Zhe yang ye bu ke yi ma?" He asked. Again I kept quiet.
"Pris..." He turned me around.
"Ni yao wo zhe me yang?" He asked.
"Wo zhen de hen bao qian.. Wo zhen de hen xiang wei ni zuo xie she me..Ke shi... mei ci dou you bie ren zai bang ni, zhong shi dou lun du dao wo...zhong shi dou lun bu dao wo pei zai ni de shen bian, ni zhi dao wo you duo xin tong ma? Ru guo shi jian neng dao zhuan, wo yi ding hui ting ni jie shi, wo bu hui gen ni chao jia..." He said, feeling lost.
"Qing ni yuan liang wo, hao ma?" He asked. I kept quiet.
"Na..ni wei she me ning yuan shui sha fa ye bui yao....." I said, hesistating.
"Suan le..Wo bu xiang zai ting le.." I said as I walked off.
"Pris.." He called out. I walked to the lift, but he never gave chase. I was devastated. Just only that little bit..why didn't he chase after me?
When I walked to the kitchen, I heardsome talking.
"Ya, tomorrow morning...." I heard Kunda said.
"So fast?" Iheard Qiu said.
"We had no choice. We had some more things to do. We already postponed alot of things just to solve this problems, now that it's solved, we can go back liao.." He said.
"Don't say so fast.. Pris and Ady had not confirmed yet.." Qiu said.
"Aiya, you seen him this morning grinning like shit... What do you think?" Kunda replied.
I walked into the kitchen. Qiu came up to me.
"So how?" She asked, expecting a we-are-ok-liao answer from me.
"Look at me.. What do you think?" I snapped at her. She let go of the hand which she placed on my shoulders. I walked to the counter to grab a mug of coffee. Ady just came in, and immediately, I took my mug and walked out.
"Pris.." Qiu said. I ignored her.
I took my plate of cakes and the mug of coffee to the cliffside pavillion and sat down. The air was fresh and cooling and sitting down there and enjoy a mug of coffee is the best thing on earth one could do.
Soon, while I just sat there, I realised, they are going back to Taiwan tomorrow. I only have one more day with him, and he'll be gone... As the more I think about it, I just cried even harder....
Qiuru: PK Da Huang Hou - 11/20/2003
"You want a re-match?", I asked Weifeng haughtily.
"Are you up to it?", I asked him again.
"I am.. I've been training for a very long time already.", he boasted.
"Really?~", I teased, in a smirked manner.
"Oh no.. She's changed 360 already. That's not good.", Andy said.
"Why?", Toro asked.
"It means she back to being Da jie da again. Nobody ever won her in this kind of PK. And her attitude and behaviour will change if anyone challenges her.", he explained.
"Is it?", Toro asked. Andy nodded.
"Good luck to him..", Will said amd sat down.
"Okie boy~ What do you want to PK?", I asked Weifeng.
"Hey~ I'm not a boy~ Your way of doing things have not changed I see. You be your innocent bubbly self when you're not doing this kind of thing.", Weifeng said.
"Okie.. Whatever you want to say.", I told him.
"So what will it be? Tequila? Maybe Vodka straight up?", I suggested.
"Pops.", was his answer.
"Huh? Did I hear wrong? Pops? You trained so long only to do Pops?", I asked sarcarstically.
"Yeah.. What else would it be?", he asked. I laughed like I never laughed before. Dumb guy~
"Okie then.. As much as one can hold, like old times. Agreed?", I asked. He nodded.
"Pris?", I called her, no reply. I looked around, where did she go to? Ah.. Never mind, do it myself.
I prepared the alcohol and the glasses. I literally pulled out very Pop glass I had and filled it up with whatever was needed and placed the glasses on the bar top. Weifeng helped and soon, the whole bar top was filled with glasses. Then, we sat down and looked at each other. I smirked andhe said nothing.
"Like old times.. Ready?", I asked him.
"Yeah... More than ever..", he said. "Okie.. I allow you two handicap.", I said.
"No need. Faster, I want to start already..", he said.
"Someone's very confident, okie.. Let's start.", I said, and lifted the first glass. Then, he did the same. We just kept going and going and I didn't even know where we were at until Pris came down, with Ady. With Ady? I looked up and looked carefully. Kunda just smiled when they came over to his side.
"So how many already?", Pris asked as she set the plate intot he dishwasher.
"Dunno..", I said and signalled for Weifeng to stop. Pris then counted the glasses.
"Qiuru.. 17, Weifeng 16.", she announced.
"But you all like that will mei wan mei liao. Both do 50 pops, fastest wins.", she said. I looked at Weifeng, and he nodded.
"Okie!", I said, and refilled the glasses. Everybody got nothing to say, drink so much already still sober. Will and Andy just laughed. they knew about my background so they were not surprised at all. Hebe went over to sit with them.
"Wah! She drink so much already, still not drunk?", she asked Will.
"Haha~ That's nothing to her.", Will said laughing.
"Is 17 glasses leh..", Hebe said shocked. then Kunda went over to join them.
"Will she be okie, drinking so much like that?", he asked.
"She'll be fine, its really nothing to her. It was how she earned extra money when she worked as a bartender. She used to do this all the time, well, that was before she started school.", Andy said.
"Serious?", Selina said. Andy and Will nodded.
"Stupid Weifeng~!", I shouted.
"What?", he said.
"Okie, ready.. Continue or recount?", I asked him.
"Continue..", he said. "Chicken..", I commented sarcarstically.
"Okie, fine! Recount!", he shouted. He sounded a little drunk already. Then, we sat down, and started again. We just kept going, one glass after another. I looked around, and Pris had left the kitchen, with Ady again. Good to see somethings are improving. Weifeng and I just continued our PK.
"Aye.. How long have you been training huh?", I asked him, while I popped another glass.
"A long time, almost 5 years.", he said and downed one more glass.
"Since that time?", I asked, smirking.
"Yeah.. But actually yhat time I can still go on one, but driving home. cannot drink, wait go to jail.", he said.
"Ya.. Mr Hao Gong Min.", I said and downed another. Then, I looked at the amount of glasses. I signalled to Andy to come over and help us count, and we continued to drink. It had been so long since I did this, and the adredaline was pumping. Andy came over and counted.
"Okie.. You two can stop now.", Andy announced.
"Over already ah?", I asked, popping another glasses, and set it down.
"Yeah.. Qiuru, have finished 50, when I counted. I serperated the amount of those fresh cups from those that you drank earlier. Qiuru has long finished 50. Weifeng not bad.. But you were short of 1 cup.", he announced.
"WHAT??", Weifeng announced, and downed another two.
"Hey!", I said and downed one more.
"You idiot, stop drinking!", he shouted. Okie, he was drunk.
"Okie, anyways, I've won. After training for 5 years, your standard is only here? I have not drank for 5 years and I'm at your level. I can still consider myself good.", I said, smirking. ".........", Weifeng said nothing.
"Train somemore boy.. Once you think you can make it, come and look for me again.", I told him and got off to go over to the guys side. Weifeng was left there pouting.
"Qiuru, you never change. Your end message is still the same from last time.", Will said. "Haha~ I guess, habit already. 50 pops, no make that 52 pops. Hmm.. Not bad really. Now have to go wash.. No!
"Go toilet first. Damn urgent.", I said and ran to the toilet. Everyone laughed. I came out and went over tot eh bar top and put all the glasses in the dishwasher. Weifeng came over to help.
"You are still as good as before.", he said, smiling.
"You're not too bad yourself.", I said, and we both laughed.
"I had a good match, but I'll come back for a second round in the future.", he said. I pat his back. "And I'll always be ready to take you on.", I said. After we put all the glasses into the washer, we went over to join the others at the couch. I sat down beside Kunda.
"Are you up to it?", I asked him again.
"I am.. I've been training for a very long time already.", he boasted.
"Really?~", I teased, in a smirked manner.
"Oh no.. She's changed 360 already. That's not good.", Andy said.
"Why?", Toro asked.
"It means she back to being Da jie da again. Nobody ever won her in this kind of PK. And her attitude and behaviour will change if anyone challenges her.", he explained.
"Is it?", Toro asked. Andy nodded.
"Good luck to him..", Will said amd sat down.
"Okie boy~ What do you want to PK?", I asked Weifeng.
"Hey~ I'm not a boy~ Your way of doing things have not changed I see. You be your innocent bubbly self when you're not doing this kind of thing.", Weifeng said.
"Okie.. Whatever you want to say.", I told him.
"So what will it be? Tequila? Maybe Vodka straight up?", I suggested.
"Pops.", was his answer.
"Huh? Did I hear wrong? Pops? You trained so long only to do Pops?", I asked sarcarstically.
"Yeah.. What else would it be?", he asked. I laughed like I never laughed before. Dumb guy~
"Okie then.. As much as one can hold, like old times. Agreed?", I asked. He nodded.
"Pris?", I called her, no reply. I looked around, where did she go to? Ah.. Never mind, do it myself.
I prepared the alcohol and the glasses. I literally pulled out very Pop glass I had and filled it up with whatever was needed and placed the glasses on the bar top. Weifeng helped and soon, the whole bar top was filled with glasses. Then, we sat down and looked at each other. I smirked andhe said nothing.
"Like old times.. Ready?", I asked him.
"Yeah... More than ever..", he said. "Okie.. I allow you two handicap.", I said.
"No need. Faster, I want to start already..", he said.
"Someone's very confident, okie.. Let's start.", I said, and lifted the first glass. Then, he did the same. We just kept going and going and I didn't even know where we were at until Pris came down, with Ady. With Ady? I looked up and looked carefully. Kunda just smiled when they came over to his side.
"So how many already?", Pris asked as she set the plate intot he dishwasher.
"Dunno..", I said and signalled for Weifeng to stop. Pris then counted the glasses.
"Qiuru.. 17, Weifeng 16.", she announced.
"But you all like that will mei wan mei liao. Both do 50 pops, fastest wins.", she said. I looked at Weifeng, and he nodded.
"Okie!", I said, and refilled the glasses. Everybody got nothing to say, drink so much already still sober. Will and Andy just laughed. they knew about my background so they were not surprised at all. Hebe went over to sit with them.
"Wah! She drink so much already, still not drunk?", she asked Will.
"Haha~ That's nothing to her.", Will said laughing.
"Is 17 glasses leh..", Hebe said shocked. then Kunda went over to join them.
"Will she be okie, drinking so much like that?", he asked.
"She'll be fine, its really nothing to her. It was how she earned extra money when she worked as a bartender. She used to do this all the time, well, that was before she started school.", Andy said.
"Serious?", Selina said. Andy and Will nodded.
"Stupid Weifeng~!", I shouted.
"What?", he said.
"Okie, ready.. Continue or recount?", I asked him.
"Continue..", he said. "Chicken..", I commented sarcarstically.
"Okie, fine! Recount!", he shouted. He sounded a little drunk already. Then, we sat down, and started again. We just kept going, one glass after another. I looked around, and Pris had left the kitchen, with Ady again. Good to see somethings are improving. Weifeng and I just continued our PK.
"Aye.. How long have you been training huh?", I asked him, while I popped another glass.
"A long time, almost 5 years.", he said and downed one more glass.
"Since that time?", I asked, smirking.
"Yeah.. But actually yhat time I can still go on one, but driving home. cannot drink, wait go to jail.", he said.
"Ya.. Mr Hao Gong Min.", I said and downed another. Then, I looked at the amount of glasses. I signalled to Andy to come over and help us count, and we continued to drink. It had been so long since I did this, and the adredaline was pumping. Andy came over and counted.
"Okie.. You two can stop now.", Andy announced.
"Over already ah?", I asked, popping another glasses, and set it down.
"Yeah.. Qiuru, have finished 50, when I counted. I serperated the amount of those fresh cups from those that you drank earlier. Qiuru has long finished 50. Weifeng not bad.. But you were short of 1 cup.", he announced.
"WHAT??", Weifeng announced, and downed another two.
"Hey!", I said and downed one more.
"You idiot, stop drinking!", he shouted. Okie, he was drunk.
"Okie, anyways, I've won. After training for 5 years, your standard is only here? I have not drank for 5 years and I'm at your level. I can still consider myself good.", I said, smirking. ".........", Weifeng said nothing.
"Train somemore boy.. Once you think you can make it, come and look for me again.", I told him and got off to go over to the guys side. Weifeng was left there pouting.
"Qiuru, you never change. Your end message is still the same from last time.", Will said. "Haha~ I guess, habit already. 50 pops, no make that 52 pops. Hmm.. Not bad really. Now have to go wash.. No!
"Go toilet first. Damn urgent.", I said and ran to the toilet. Everyone laughed. I came out and went over tot eh bar top and put all the glasses in the dishwasher. Weifeng came over to help.
"You are still as good as before.", he said, smiling.
"You're not too bad yourself.", I said, and we both laughed.
"I had a good match, but I'll come back for a second round in the future.", he said. I pat his back. "And I'll always be ready to take you on.", I said. After we put all the glasses into the washer, we went over to join the others at the couch. I sat down beside Kunda.
Priscilla: Turning point - 11/20/2003
Anyways, I put spaghetti into the pot to boil, whil Qiu helped me abit in cooking the sauce.
Soon, the whole kitchen smelt of fried onions and the two of us were cooking away. I guess after so many things going on, there isn't so much of fun around. Of course, Toro also came down to grab his share. Kunda was around too, and looked happy, so its like they are together again.
I set a plate of spaghetti for Weifeng and also for the rest of the people around. Apparently, I don't see Ady around. I took my plate and settled down beside Weifeng.
I noticed that Selina, Hebe and Shiying were just going about drooling over Weifeng. Haha... Anyways, I was so used to seeing Weifeng eat, that it has become a normality to me while others were just awe-ing away.
Afterhe and Toro finished, I washed up all the plates as Qiu and Weifeng kept looking each other shouting that both of them just find each other familiar. When I told Qiu about the guy who gave up after 15 shots, she went in a big OOHHH...
Haha.. Looks like there'll be another PK going around soon, but still without Ady around, I just couldn't help thinking where he has gone. Itook my plate andscoop another serving of spaghetti and went off while Qiu took care of Weifeng.
My first instinct was to find Ady. Through all the times we've been together and the times we quarrel, couldn't help but to think of the times when we were very happy. I took the lift up to my room to check whether he is there or not. I quietly open the door and I see him sleeping on the couch.
I put the plate down on the coffee table and reached for the blanket that has fallen on the floor, and draped on him. He stirred, his eyes opened and looked at me. We were so close to each other at that point.
"You are awake..." I said, forgetting all the squabbles we had.
"Pris.." He said. His face were worned out and very tired.
"Hungry?" I asked. He just nodded. I took the plate on the coffee table and sat down beside him.
"Here." I said. He hesistated.
"I cook it myself, you know.." I said, as I waved the plate in front of him. I could tell he was very surprised. I took the fork and twirl up some spaghetti and started to feed him.
"Ahh..." I said as I push the mouthful of spaghetti into his mouth. Then I passed him the plate.
"Nah..." I said.
"I want you to feed me." He said. I looked at him.
"Ok.." I said as I continued to twirl somemore spaghetti to the fork. With that, I fed him the spaghetti and he just finished it.
"Hmm.." I said. then I stood up. He caught my hand.
"Where are you going?" He asked.
"Bring the plate downstairs to wash lah.." I replied. Then he stood up.
"I go with you." He said, and we went down together. Qiuru and Weifeng were still poping the glasses. Kunda was surprised that Ady came down with me and he was still holding my hand. I placed the dish in the dishwasher and press the button to start washing, and joined the duo at the bar.
"How many already?" I asked.
"Dunno?" Qiu replied. I counted the glasses.
"Aiyo, you all two like that shi hui mei wan mei liao de.." I said.
"You all both take fifty glasses, whoever drink finish in the shortest time, wins lor.." I said as I continued to wash up the rest of the stuff. They both took the idea and restart their count. Ady went to sit beside Kunda. I saw him smile. I soon finished the washing and headed out of the room while they are still at it. Looks like it's gonna be a very long fight.
Dawn came and I walked out of the kitchen, and I noticed Ady following behind me.
"Where are you going?" He asked.
"Upstairs to bathe.." I said.
"Oh..." I heard him say. Now I don't think he could say 'I follow you..'....
"I follow you..." He said. I pengz..
"Huh?" I asked.
"I..er..wait for you outside lah.." He said, blushing.
"Ok.." I replied. Again, we took the lift upstairs and to my room. I took off all the gloves and arm guards and to my horror, I had a very bad scratch on my right arm.
"Oh no!" He said as he looked at my arm.
"I thought it was an ant bite.." I said sheepishly.
"Let me help you." He said as he went to get the first aid kit from the shelf. He settled me down on the sofa and dressed my wounds.
"Sss.. It's gonna hurt a bit.." He said as he daped the medicine on the wound.
"Ouch.." I cried.
"Pain lah!" I cried.
"Sorry.." He said gently. Then I noticed he was crying.
"Why you cry, it's not you getting hurt wat.." I said as I gently blow some cold air to the wound.
"Oh.. nothing.." He said softly, wiping his tears off his face, and continued to dress my wounds. Finally it was done, and I went to to take a bath.
Ten minutes later...
"Ahhh...Refreshed!" I said. Then I walked to the balcony and I took a deep breath.
"Ahhhh..Shiok.." I said, and continued to dry my hair, but because my hand was injured, my left hand is just doing a clumsy job.
"Let me help you." He said as he took the toilet and set me down in front of the dresser and he gently dry my hair. I smiled. I looked at him as he seriously did his job at hand.
'Nan ren ren zhen de shi hou zui shuai..' I thought. Then, my sleepiness caught up with me.
"YYAAWWNNN!!" I went.
"Time to sleep." I said, as he looked at me, still drying my hair. This time using a hair dryer.
"Hmm.." I said. Getting very sleepy, then I just conked out on the chair. Though sleepy, but am subconciously aware of what's going on around me. He just carried me off the chair and brought me upstairs and laid me down on my bed. Then he pulled the blankets towards me.
Then he bent down and kiss me on my forehead.
"Xie xie ni rang wo you zhe bu chang de ji hui..." I heard him say as I drifted off to lala land....
Soon, the whole kitchen smelt of fried onions and the two of us were cooking away. I guess after so many things going on, there isn't so much of fun around. Of course, Toro also came down to grab his share. Kunda was around too, and looked happy, so its like they are together again.
I set a plate of spaghetti for Weifeng and also for the rest of the people around. Apparently, I don't see Ady around. I took my plate and settled down beside Weifeng.
I noticed that Selina, Hebe and Shiying were just going about drooling over Weifeng. Haha... Anyways, I was so used to seeing Weifeng eat, that it has become a normality to me while others were just awe-ing away.
Afterhe and Toro finished, I washed up all the plates as Qiu and Weifeng kept looking each other shouting that both of them just find each other familiar. When I told Qiu about the guy who gave up after 15 shots, she went in a big OOHHH...
Haha.. Looks like there'll be another PK going around soon, but still without Ady around, I just couldn't help thinking where he has gone. Itook my plate andscoop another serving of spaghetti and went off while Qiu took care of Weifeng.
My first instinct was to find Ady. Through all the times we've been together and the times we quarrel, couldn't help but to think of the times when we were very happy. I took the lift up to my room to check whether he is there or not. I quietly open the door and I see him sleeping on the couch.
I put the plate down on the coffee table and reached for the blanket that has fallen on the floor, and draped on him. He stirred, his eyes opened and looked at me. We were so close to each other at that point.
"You are awake..." I said, forgetting all the squabbles we had.
"Pris.." He said. His face were worned out and very tired.
"Hungry?" I asked. He just nodded. I took the plate on the coffee table and sat down beside him.
"Here." I said. He hesistated.
"I cook it myself, you know.." I said, as I waved the plate in front of him. I could tell he was very surprised. I took the fork and twirl up some spaghetti and started to feed him.
"Ahh..." I said as I push the mouthful of spaghetti into his mouth. Then I passed him the plate.
"Nah..." I said.
"I want you to feed me." He said. I looked at him.
"Ok.." I said as I continued to twirl somemore spaghetti to the fork. With that, I fed him the spaghetti and he just finished it.
"Hmm.." I said. then I stood up. He caught my hand.
"Where are you going?" He asked.
"Bring the plate downstairs to wash lah.." I replied. Then he stood up.
"I go with you." He said, and we went down together. Qiuru and Weifeng were still poping the glasses. Kunda was surprised that Ady came down with me and he was still holding my hand. I placed the dish in the dishwasher and press the button to start washing, and joined the duo at the bar.
"How many already?" I asked.
"Dunno?" Qiu replied. I counted the glasses.
"Aiyo, you all two like that shi hui mei wan mei liao de.." I said.
"You all both take fifty glasses, whoever drink finish in the shortest time, wins lor.." I said as I continued to wash up the rest of the stuff. They both took the idea and restart their count. Ady went to sit beside Kunda. I saw him smile. I soon finished the washing and headed out of the room while they are still at it. Looks like it's gonna be a very long fight.
Dawn came and I walked out of the kitchen, and I noticed Ady following behind me.
"Where are you going?" He asked.
"Upstairs to bathe.." I said.
"Oh..." I heard him say. Now I don't think he could say 'I follow you..'....
"I follow you..." He said. I pengz..
"Huh?" I asked.
"I..er..wait for you outside lah.." He said, blushing.
"Ok.." I replied. Again, we took the lift upstairs and to my room. I took off all the gloves and arm guards and to my horror, I had a very bad scratch on my right arm.
"Oh no!" He said as he looked at my arm.
"I thought it was an ant bite.." I said sheepishly.
"Let me help you." He said as he went to get the first aid kit from the shelf. He settled me down on the sofa and dressed my wounds.
"Sss.. It's gonna hurt a bit.." He said as he daped the medicine on the wound.
"Ouch.." I cried.
"Pain lah!" I cried.
"Sorry.." He said gently. Then I noticed he was crying.
"Why you cry, it's not you getting hurt wat.." I said as I gently blow some cold air to the wound.
"Oh.. nothing.." He said softly, wiping his tears off his face, and continued to dress my wounds. Finally it was done, and I went to to take a bath.
Ten minutes later...
"Ahhh...Refreshed!" I said. Then I walked to the balcony and I took a deep breath.
"Ahhhh..Shiok.." I said, and continued to dry my hair, but because my hand was injured, my left hand is just doing a clumsy job.
"Let me help you." He said as he took the toilet and set me down in front of the dresser and he gently dry my hair. I smiled. I looked at him as he seriously did his job at hand.
'Nan ren ren zhen de shi hou zui shuai..' I thought. Then, my sleepiness caught up with me.
"YYAAWWNNN!!" I went.
"Time to sleep." I said, as he looked at me, still drying my hair. This time using a hair dryer.
"Hmm.." I said. Getting very sleepy, then I just conked out on the chair. Though sleepy, but am subconciously aware of what's going on around me. He just carried me off the chair and brought me upstairs and laid me down on my bed. Then he pulled the blankets towards me.
Then he bent down and kiss me on my forehead.
"Xie xie ni rang wo you zhe bu chang de ji hui..." I heard him say as I drifted off to lala land....
Qiuru: Forgiveness (Kunda) - 11/20/2003
I didn't know what to do, only to bring her into the Long Room to rest. Shiying set up the sofa bed, took out the pillows and blankets for her. She only clinged on tighter to me. I didn't mind. What had gotten into Ady earlier, he scared her to almost death. I've never seen her so scared, she was always so strong and confident, and brave. Even the last time when Ady threatened to slap her, she didn't even blink.
The bed was ready, and Shiying helped me settle her in. Ying told her that she can let go. But I knew she was too afraid to, and shook her head. I told Ying it was okie, and told her to go out and help the others. She asked if I'll be okie, I nodded and she left, closing the door behind her.
I positioned her to leaned against me, as I leaned against the backrest, and draped the blanket over both of us. She held me tighter, and didn't want to let go. I stroked her hair. She snuggled closer and began to sob.
"Shh... Its over.. I'm here..",I told her and heldher closer.Shesaid nothing.
"He was so scary..",she whispered. I reassured her.
"Shh... Nothing's going to happen to you or Pris. Sleep now..", I told her, she didn't resist and nodded her head, and relaxed as I held her closer. Soon, she fell asleep.
I stroked her hair, and her cheek, and watched her sleep. She looks better this way. I didn't how long she slept, but soon, I felt sleepy myself and soon, I fell asleep too.
Suddenly, I felt her move, I didn't move. She was about to move away, and I held onto her. I didn't want her to go anymore. It was then, I wanted to look at her. I opened my eyes, only to find her still sleeping. I watched her, and pushed her hiar out of her face. I smile to myself. I gently positioned her to lie on the bed, and pulled the blanket over both of us, as I laid down beside her. Then, she turned to face me and opened her eyes.
"Ni xing le?", I asked her, she nodded.
"You want anything to eat or drink?",I askedher.She shookher head.
"Then, do you want to go back to your room?",I asked.She shookher head again.
"I'm sorry about what Ady did to you this afternoon. I didn't know what got over him. He was very upset and an....", I said and did notice what she was going to do. I was caught off guard when she placed her fingers on my lips.
"Bu yao shou la.", she said and sighed, I held on to her hand.
She then went on to explain that she's lost, and needs someone by her side to giude and walk with her. My heart skipped, was she finally going to forgive me and let me back by her side? My heart was racing. She didn't know why she broke up with me in the first place. I didn't want to listen to what she had to say, it was all over. Instead, I placed my lips over hers to shut her up. I was so happy she didn't resist,and kissed me back.
We parted and I looked at her. She wsa still as beautiful as the first day I met her, the first day I fell in love with her. I smiled at her, and touched her cheek. I gently pulled her closer and we kissed again. We parted again.
"Wohui yi zhe gen zhe ni zhou zhe tiao lu..", I told her and held her close. I felt her relax, and started to cry. I felt that sense of relief also, it was something I wanted to feel for a very long time. Finally, it has happened. I was so glad. I laid her on the bed again, and was above her. I kissed her forhead, the tip of her nose and her lips. She looked at me intently.
"I love you..", I told her.
"I.. I love you too..", she said, and it made my heart flutter as she pulled me down to kiss me.
From that kiss, it moved on to things more passionate and more intimate. We didn't say much, and we didn't need to. It wasn't wrong anymore, the feeling was right. I felt her warmth, her touch,so close to me. Yes, it was right. I love her so much.
She was perfect, and I was finally hers.
The bed was ready, and Shiying helped me settle her in. Ying told her that she can let go. But I knew she was too afraid to, and shook her head. I told Ying it was okie, and told her to go out and help the others. She asked if I'll be okie, I nodded and she left, closing the door behind her.
I positioned her to leaned against me, as I leaned against the backrest, and draped the blanket over both of us. She held me tighter, and didn't want to let go. I stroked her hair. She snuggled closer and began to sob.
"Shh... Its over.. I'm here..",I told her and heldher closer.Shesaid nothing.
"He was so scary..",she whispered. I reassured her.
"Shh... Nothing's going to happen to you or Pris. Sleep now..", I told her, she didn't resist and nodded her head, and relaxed as I held her closer. Soon, she fell asleep.
I stroked her hair, and her cheek, and watched her sleep. She looks better this way. I didn't how long she slept, but soon, I felt sleepy myself and soon, I fell asleep too.
Suddenly, I felt her move, I didn't move. She was about to move away, and I held onto her. I didn't want her to go anymore. It was then, I wanted to look at her. I opened my eyes, only to find her still sleeping. I watched her, and pushed her hiar out of her face. I smile to myself. I gently positioned her to lie on the bed, and pulled the blanket over both of us, as I laid down beside her. Then, she turned to face me and opened her eyes.
"Ni xing le?", I asked her, she nodded.
"You want anything to eat or drink?",I askedher.She shookher head.
"Then, do you want to go back to your room?",I asked.She shookher head again.
"I'm sorry about what Ady did to you this afternoon. I didn't know what got over him. He was very upset and an....", I said and did notice what she was going to do. I was caught off guard when she placed her fingers on my lips.
"Bu yao shou la.", she said and sighed, I held on to her hand.
She then went on to explain that she's lost, and needs someone by her side to giude and walk with her. My heart skipped, was she finally going to forgive me and let me back by her side? My heart was racing. She didn't know why she broke up with me in the first place. I didn't want to listen to what she had to say, it was all over. Instead, I placed my lips over hers to shut her up. I was so happy she didn't resist,and kissed me back.
We parted and I looked at her. She wsa still as beautiful as the first day I met her, the first day I fell in love with her. I smiled at her, and touched her cheek. I gently pulled her closer and we kissed again. We parted again.
"Wohui yi zhe gen zhe ni zhou zhe tiao lu..", I told her and held her close. I felt her relax, and started to cry. I felt that sense of relief also, it was something I wanted to feel for a very long time. Finally, it has happened. I was so glad. I laid her on the bed again, and was above her. I kissed her forhead, the tip of her nose and her lips. She looked at me intently.
"I love you..", I told her.
"I.. I love you too..", she said, and it made my heart flutter as she pulled me down to kiss me.
From that kiss, it moved on to things more passionate and more intimate. We didn't say much, and we didn't need to. It wasn't wrong anymore, the feeling was right. I felt her warmth, her touch,so close to me. Yes, it was right. I love her so much.
She was perfect, and I was finally hers.
Qiuru: Oh~! So he's the one~~! - 11/20/2003
"Ya lor.. They want to wait to see WeiFeng lor.", I told Pris.
"And after so long, I have not met him, so I thought you might just invite him home tonight, so can meet liao.", I added.
"Okie.. Anyways..", Pris said.
"SELINA~!!!", was WeiFeng's reaction when he saw Selina.
"Ah? Selina fan ah?", I asked him.
"How come she's here and you never tell me?", he asked Pris.
"You never ask, how I know?", Pris replied. Yeah.. Obvious right? That WeiFeng like damn blur like that.
"Ta zhen de hen shuai ah..", Ying said and started to drool.
"Oi! Your saliva dripping out liao..", I said and closed her jaw. Everyone laughed, but WeiFeng kept staring at me. I looked at him and frowned.
"Anyways, this is Shiying, Hebe and you know Selina. This is my sister, Autumn, or Qiuru.", Pris introduced.
"Pris ah, why your WeiFeng keep staring at me?", I asked her.
"No lah.. You look very familar..", he said.
"Aiya, don't say much already, you hungry right?", Pris asked him.
So, Pris asked what he wanted to eat, he mentioned something about sphagetti in hokkien. Stupid fellow.. Pris said okie and went to the workdesk to prepare the stuff. I limped over and helped her.
"So how was your ride earlier?", I asked her, while Weifeng went over to mingle with Selina and the other girls.
"It was great..", she said.
"Okie, good to hear that.", I told her as I cut the onions.
"Erm.. You and Kunda.. You two look like..", Pris stammered.
"We.. Erm.. We're okie. We made up already, but we're taking things slowly. We've lost some time, and we're building the relationship up again.", I told Pris. I looked at her.
"What about you?", I asked her.
"What about me?", she asked and smiled.
"Okie.. I'm just glad you okie now. Other things not important yet..", I told her and put the onions and garlic in the hot oil. Then, Weifeng came over and sat at the workdesk opposite us.
"You really look very farmilar. Where have I seen you before?", Weifeng said.
Just then, some of the guys came down to join us in the kitchen. I guess the smell of food woke them up, because I think I saw Toro drooling already.
"Wah.. Smells nice.. What you... Who's that?", Toro asked as he came up to us.
"Guys.. This is Weifeng, my biking buddy.", Pris introduced. Everyone exchanged greetings and all settled down.
"Actually, now that you mentioned it. You do look kind of farmilar to me. Like I've met you somewhere before.", I told Weifeng.
Soon, the food was done, Pris made extras, so everyone had some. But then again, Selina, Hebe and Ying didn't eat at all. They were busy staring at Weifeng. Shuwei wasn't a tad happy, but he kept quiet. Since they didn't eat, Toro just conveniently helped himself to their portions. I took Ying's portion and ate. Weifeng kept looking at me. When I looked up at him, I was kind of surprised at how he ate.
He was very refined and well mannered. Now this is a surprise, then I thought back about what Pris told me about him. I remember, she did mention that he was a Da Shao Ye. Its no wonder.
Kunda wasn't very glad at the fact that he kpet looking at me, and came over to sit by me. After he was done, he set the cutlery aside and thanked Pris for the food. Zhen de shi da shao ye.
As I finished up, I looked up at him again. Then, suddenly, he whacked the table.
"AH! I remember who you are and where I've met you before.", Weifeng announced.
"Ni shi PK DA HUANG HOU!! I remember liao!!!", he said.
"Ah? How you know one?", I asked him. Everyone was looking at each other, all blur blur.
"You don't remember me?", he asked.
"Huh? Mei you yin xiang..", I said him. Then Pris started to giggle, as if she's pieced something together. She had been quiet the whole time.
"What?", I asked.
"Qiu, remember the time you told me about this stupid guy who wanted to PK you, but only drank 15 pops and he gave up?", she asked me. I thought for a moment. Then, I brightened up.
"OH!! And his excuse was that he was driving home. Wah.. I even commented that he was hao gong min ah..", I started to laugh.
"He's the one..", Pris said in a matter-of-factly tone.
"AH????", I got a shock.
"No wonder you look farmilar also.", I told him.
"Don't say already lah, that time so paiseh..", he said, everybody still blur blur.
Then, Pris told everyone about me, about what I did last time.
"She worked in a bar?", Niunai asked shocked.
"Kunda..", Toro said, went over to pat his shoulder and shook his head.
"Aye aye.. Don't anyhow say okie?", I warned them.
"Weifeng, tell them what I did.", I told him.
"She was a bartender. Nothing more.", he said. Everyone had that 'OH!' look. Duh~
"This is where you have been all this time?", Weifeng asked me.
"Yeah? Where else would I go?", I asked him.
"He did mention that he has been looking all over for you.", Pris said.
"For what? And where did you go to look for me? Besides, I started school already, so quit my job. Can't afford to go to school with hangovers everyday right?", I told him.
"Ah? No wonder no news about you. I went to Holland to look for you.", Weifeng said.
"Holland? Holland V?", I asked.
"No.. Holland Holland..", I fell off my chair.
"Pris, your friend damn stupid leh.. You look for me for what?", I asked him.
"What else? A re-match!!", he announced.
I eyed him, and sat up properly. Its been a long time..
"And after so long, I have not met him, so I thought you might just invite him home tonight, so can meet liao.", I added.
"Okie.. Anyways..", Pris said.
"SELINA~!!!", was WeiFeng's reaction when he saw Selina.
"Ah? Selina fan ah?", I asked him.
"How come she's here and you never tell me?", he asked Pris.
"You never ask, how I know?", Pris replied. Yeah.. Obvious right? That WeiFeng like damn blur like that.
"Ta zhen de hen shuai ah..", Ying said and started to drool.
"Oi! Your saliva dripping out liao..", I said and closed her jaw. Everyone laughed, but WeiFeng kept staring at me. I looked at him and frowned.
"Anyways, this is Shiying, Hebe and you know Selina. This is my sister, Autumn, or Qiuru.", Pris introduced.
"Pris ah, why your WeiFeng keep staring at me?", I asked her.
"No lah.. You look very familar..", he said.
"Aiya, don't say much already, you hungry right?", Pris asked him.
So, Pris asked what he wanted to eat, he mentioned something about sphagetti in hokkien. Stupid fellow.. Pris said okie and went to the workdesk to prepare the stuff. I limped over and helped her.
"So how was your ride earlier?", I asked her, while Weifeng went over to mingle with Selina and the other girls.
"It was great..", she said.
"Okie, good to hear that.", I told her as I cut the onions.
"Erm.. You and Kunda.. You two look like..", Pris stammered.
"We.. Erm.. We're okie. We made up already, but we're taking things slowly. We've lost some time, and we're building the relationship up again.", I told Pris. I looked at her.
"What about you?", I asked her.
"What about me?", she asked and smiled.
"Okie.. I'm just glad you okie now. Other things not important yet..", I told her and put the onions and garlic in the hot oil. Then, Weifeng came over and sat at the workdesk opposite us.
"You really look very farmilar. Where have I seen you before?", Weifeng said.
Just then, some of the guys came down to join us in the kitchen. I guess the smell of food woke them up, because I think I saw Toro drooling already.
"Wah.. Smells nice.. What you... Who's that?", Toro asked as he came up to us.
"Guys.. This is Weifeng, my biking buddy.", Pris introduced. Everyone exchanged greetings and all settled down.
"Actually, now that you mentioned it. You do look kind of farmilar to me. Like I've met you somewhere before.", I told Weifeng.
Soon, the food was done, Pris made extras, so everyone had some. But then again, Selina, Hebe and Ying didn't eat at all. They were busy staring at Weifeng. Shuwei wasn't a tad happy, but he kept quiet. Since they didn't eat, Toro just conveniently helped himself to their portions. I took Ying's portion and ate. Weifeng kept looking at me. When I looked up at him, I was kind of surprised at how he ate.
He was very refined and well mannered. Now this is a surprise, then I thought back about what Pris told me about him. I remember, she did mention that he was a Da Shao Ye. Its no wonder.
Kunda wasn't very glad at the fact that he kpet looking at me, and came over to sit by me. After he was done, he set the cutlery aside and thanked Pris for the food. Zhen de shi da shao ye.
As I finished up, I looked up at him again. Then, suddenly, he whacked the table.
"AH! I remember who you are and where I've met you before.", Weifeng announced.
"Ni shi PK DA HUANG HOU!! I remember liao!!!", he said.
"Ah? How you know one?", I asked him. Everyone was looking at each other, all blur blur.
"You don't remember me?", he asked.
"Huh? Mei you yin xiang..", I said him. Then Pris started to giggle, as if she's pieced something together. She had been quiet the whole time.
"What?", I asked.
"Qiu, remember the time you told me about this stupid guy who wanted to PK you, but only drank 15 pops and he gave up?", she asked me. I thought for a moment. Then, I brightened up.
"OH!! And his excuse was that he was driving home. Wah.. I even commented that he was hao gong min ah..", I started to laugh.
"He's the one..", Pris said in a matter-of-factly tone.
"AH????", I got a shock.
"No wonder you look farmilar also.", I told him.
"Don't say already lah, that time so paiseh..", he said, everybody still blur blur.
Then, Pris told everyone about me, about what I did last time.
"She worked in a bar?", Niunai asked shocked.
"Kunda..", Toro said, went over to pat his shoulder and shook his head.
"Aye aye.. Don't anyhow say okie?", I warned them.
"Weifeng, tell them what I did.", I told him.
"She was a bartender. Nothing more.", he said. Everyone had that 'OH!' look. Duh~
"This is where you have been all this time?", Weifeng asked me.
"Yeah? Where else would I go?", I asked him.
"He did mention that he has been looking all over for you.", Pris said.
"For what? And where did you go to look for me? Besides, I started school already, so quit my job. Can't afford to go to school with hangovers everyday right?", I told him.
"Ah? No wonder no news about you. I went to Holland to look for you.", Weifeng said.
"Holland? Holland V?", I asked.
"No.. Holland Holland..", I fell off my chair.
"Pris, your friend damn stupid leh.. You look for me for what?", I asked him.
"What else? A re-match!!", he announced.
I eyed him, and sat up properly. Its been a long time..
Priscilla: The Nightraiders - 11/20/2003
Yeah.. the bike ride to the outskirts was really very cool, especially when the wind just get caught in my hair.. It was great. It took me a few minutes and I saw the guys in a distance. For your information, I was the only girl rider in the group.
"Hey, Pris.." They called out.
"Hey, hey..." I called out as I got off the bike. We all exchanged our unique signals.
"Wei, ni you bian shuai le oh.." I said to WenMing, another shuai ge in the group.
"Aiya, mei you lah.." He said.
We laughed and joked around the fire as we barbeque the chicken wings.
"Na.." Weifeng gave me one.
"Ni men hai shi zhe mei qing mi hor?" WenMing said.
"Eh.. ni zhe yang hen bu 'wen ming' hao bu hao.." I said as he stuck his finger in his mouth.
"Aiya, bu yao jiang wo. Jiang ni men.." He said.
"Shi lor.. shi lor.." King kong asked. We called him King kong because his name was Jing4Gang4. Sounds like Jin1gang1.
"Wei... Dun tao bi hua ti.." WenMing replied.
"Wo men yong yuan shi brother sister ok?" WeiFeng said as he put his arm around me.
"Shi lor..Ni men hor... Hen zheng yang leh.." I said.
Anyways, what's nightraider without a actual bike race? Of course, we don't really race but loves the feeling of racing.
The whole horde of us sped down the road and made many turns and curves then back to the original starting point. Many times, when I turn the motorbike was so low that I had a feeling I might just fall off, but luckily I didn't.
Time passes fast when we are having fun. It was already 4 when we finished the last round.
"Wei, I have to go back liao ah.. I later got to work ah.." Wen Ming said.
"Ya, me also." Another biker said.
"Ok lah.. See you guys another day lah.." WeiFeng finished.
We exchanged our goodbyes, and the others sped off to their own destination.
"So in the end, still left the both of us." WeiFeng said. I smiled.
"So where next?" I asked.
"Your house?" He asked.
"My house?" I asked.
"Ya.. haven't been to your place after you became a Miss Ridges." He said.
"Haha.. ok lah.." I said.
"Anyway, I'm hungry." He said.
"What? You just now ate 6 chicken wings leh... Still hungry ah?" I asked him. He smiled sheepishly.
"Ok, let's go." He said. I nodded as we sped off back home.
I reached the gate and Jimmy opened the gates. Then we directly sped all the way to the front porch. I took down my helmet and hung it on the handle.
"Woah, you have a great place." He said.
"Ya.. Thanks.." I replied.
"So, what do you want to eat?" I asked him.
"Anything, as long you cook it." He said. I shook my head, and led him into the kitchen.
When we stepped into the kitchen, we had a surprise.
"Eh? How come you all haven't sleep yet?" I asked Qiu, Selina, and Hebe. They turned around.
"Wah.. Zhen de shi shuai xi nu hai bu chang ming ah!" Hebe said.
"Hey, Pris.." They called out.
"Hey, hey..." I called out as I got off the bike. We all exchanged our unique signals.
"Wei, ni you bian shuai le oh.." I said to WenMing, another shuai ge in the group.
"Aiya, mei you lah.." He said.
We laughed and joked around the fire as we barbeque the chicken wings.
"Na.." Weifeng gave me one.
"Ni men hai shi zhe mei qing mi hor?" WenMing said.
"Eh.. ni zhe yang hen bu 'wen ming' hao bu hao.." I said as he stuck his finger in his mouth.
"Aiya, bu yao jiang wo. Jiang ni men.." He said.
"Shi lor.. shi lor.." King kong asked. We called him King kong because his name was Jing4Gang4. Sounds like Jin1gang1.
"Wei... Dun tao bi hua ti.." WenMing replied.
"Wo men yong yuan shi brother sister ok?" WeiFeng said as he put his arm around me.
"Shi lor..Ni men hor... Hen zheng yang leh.." I said.
Anyways, what's nightraider without a actual bike race? Of course, we don't really race but loves the feeling of racing.
The whole horde of us sped down the road and made many turns and curves then back to the original starting point. Many times, when I turn the motorbike was so low that I had a feeling I might just fall off, but luckily I didn't.
Time passes fast when we are having fun. It was already 4 when we finished the last round.
"Wei, I have to go back liao ah.. I later got to work ah.." Wen Ming said.
"Ya, me also." Another biker said.
"Ok lah.. See you guys another day lah.." WeiFeng finished.
We exchanged our goodbyes, and the others sped off to their own destination.
"So in the end, still left the both of us." WeiFeng said. I smiled.
"So where next?" I asked.
"Your house?" He asked.
"My house?" I asked.
"Ya.. haven't been to your place after you became a Miss Ridges." He said.
"Haha.. ok lah.." I said.
"Anyway, I'm hungry." He said.
"What? You just now ate 6 chicken wings leh... Still hungry ah?" I asked him. He smiled sheepishly.
"Ok, let's go." He said. I nodded as we sped off back home.
I reached the gate and Jimmy opened the gates. Then we directly sped all the way to the front porch. I took down my helmet and hung it on the handle.
"Woah, you have a great place." He said.
"Ya.. Thanks.." I replied.
"So, what do you want to eat?" I asked him.
"Anything, as long you cook it." He said. I shook my head, and led him into the kitchen.
When we stepped into the kitchen, we had a surprise.
"Eh? How come you all haven't sleep yet?" I asked Qiu, Selina, and Hebe. They turned around.
"Wah.. Zhen de shi shuai xi nu hai bu chang ming ah!" Hebe said.
Qiuru: WeiFeng, the CuTiE~ - 11/20/2003
That evening, I went to the kitchen to meet up with the others, well some of the others. I sat down at the workdesk when Toro came up to me.
"Want anything to drink?", he asked. But again, before I could open my mouth.
"Wait wait.. Let me guess.. Hmm.. I know, lemonade.", Toro said. I looked at him in surprise.
"How did you know?", I asked him.
"Don't tell you..", Toto teased and went off to the fridge to get me glass of lemonade.
"Hey Fish~ Tell me how you know?", I asked again. He just shook his head and said nothing. Then, Kunda came into the kitchen. We looked at each other, smiled and blushed. I thought of what happened the night before.
"Oh oh oh... You two made up already?", Toro asked when he saw what happened.
"Not for you to know... Stupid Fish~", I said and laughed. Just then Pris came down. She signalled that she was going off bike riding with Weifeng.
"Which Weifeng?", I asked her.
"That super shuai one.", she said.
"OH THAT ONE!!", I oogled, and she gave me a look. Then Selina, Hebe and Ying came over to join me.
"What shuai one?", Hebe asked. Pris said that she was leaving and left to the porch, and I heard her ride off.
"Pris actually rides a bike?", Jimmy asked. I nodded.
"Its been awhile already..", I told him.
"So who's the shuai one?", Selina asked.
"You girls wait here..", I told them and limped off to Pris's room.
"Hurry up..", Ying shouted from behind.
I went up to Pris's room and saw Ady asleep on the couch. I tip-toed past him and ransacked her desk and drawers and looked all over her room for that picture she took with the Nightraiders. WeiFeng was one of them, in fact he was the leader. Cool huh? I finally found the photograph and took it downstairs for the girls to take a look.
"I'm back.. Okie, stay clam girls.", I said as I sat down and put the photo face down. The girls gathered around me. I asked if they were ready and they nodded. I turned the picture to face up.
"Wah! So many shuai ge!! Which one?", Ying commented. You should seen the look ont Shuwei's face.
"Wait.. I'm looking, got so many..", I said and scanned the photo.
"Ah! Found him!", I said.
"Where where?", Selina asked.
"Ready?", I asked them. They nodded and I pointed to this guy by this really cool bike.
"That's him..", I said and Ying stared at the picture awhile.
"OH MY GOD~!!! TA HEN SHUAI!!!!", Ying screamed. Selina and Hebe did the same thing and they kept oogling at the photo of WeiFeng. You should have seen the looks on the guys' faces. Haha~~ So damn funny. Then, Shuwei snatched the photo from them and looked for himself.
"Where? Got so shuai meh? Cannot be as shuai...", he said and I pointed out WeiFeng to him. He kept quiet. Then, the other guys came over and took a look for themselves, all shook their heads. We girls giggled like mad.
"Who knows if Pris might invite him to come over later. If you girls wanna meet him, we may all have to stay up till quite late. They normally finish quite late.", I told them. All the girls agrred to stay up and wait for Weifeng to come over. They guys shook their heads. Soon, it was time go to for dinner.
We all went down to the restaurant, while me and Kunda went up to get Ady. As we entered Pris room, Ady was seated on the couch in a cuddled position. I looked at him and went over to sit by him.
"Ady? Are you okie?", I asked him.
"Where is she? Why is she always disappearing from me?", he asked me. I took hold of his hand.
"Give her some time, and give yourself some time. Things will work out just fine, okie?", I said.
"Come, let's go down and get something to eat.", I said and stood up again. Ady caught hold of my arm.
"I'm sorry if I frightened you yesterday. I didn't mean to, I was so lost.. I..", he stammered. I looked at him and shook my head.
"Its okie, Its over already and don't have to bring it up again. Let's go down already, eveyone's waiting.", I said and pat his arm. He stood up and followed me and Kunda down without complaining.
Everyone was in the restaurant waiting for us already, they had already taken their orders. I sat down beside Ying. She and Shuwei were chatting, and smiling alot. I smiled and looked at Kunda helping Ady to his seat. He looked at me and we blushed. I just sat down on my own, avoiding his look.
"Hor hor!! What did you two do huh?", Toro teased again.
"Fish! Shut up ya?", I said and humphed.
"Okie okie..", Toro said and quietly waited for his food. I looked at him and giggled.
"Qiuru, you seem happier today. That's a good sign right?", Andy asked.
"This is genuine happiness, I'm not faking it.", I told him and gave him my megawatt smile.
"That's good to hear..", Will said and smiled his own megawatt smile.
"Yeah.. And Kunda's not moody anymore.", Toro said.
"Stupid Fish!", I said softly.
"What you say? I heard it okie?", he said and everyone laughed. Me, Kunda and Ady ordered our food and soon, it all came and we all ate. This dinner wasn't quiet like before, except that Pris wasn't there. There were alot of chatting and laughing, just like before. In fact, things were better than before. The only quiet one was Ady, because his problem with Pris had not been resolved. Eveyone finished eating soon.
"Wah! So full!!", Toro exclaimed.
"You eat so much, of course full lah!", I commented.
"Alot meh? I only had 1 plate of spaghetti, 1 serving of steak, 1 large serving of salad, and 4 servings of ice cream, and fruits each. And..", he said.
"And 10 glasses of Coke and mango pudding each. And also picking at other people's food. Not alot hor?", I said. Toro kept quiet.
"Okie lah.. Don't say you already. Wait you cry then Eg will come and beat me up.", I said and giggled. Toro stuck out his tongue at me. We all sat there and chatted over drinks, whether it was warm or cold.
Everyone had a great time, except Ady, who was quiet all the while. We tried to include him and all, but respected his decision for wanting to be alone.
"When is Pris coming back?", Selina whined.
"I wanna see WeiFeng..", Hebe whined.
"Me too..", Ying whind."
"Me three..", I whined, then all the girls looked at me.
"You never met him before?", Ying asked, I shook my head.
"I only saw the photo.. Last time got crush on him but never really met him before.", I explained.
"Oh...", Selina said.
So, everyone chatted and moved from the restaurant to the kitchen to hang out. With Toro's help, we made tea and coffee for everyone. We chatted and then, I heard the bikes. I looked at the clock, it was 5 plus am. Pris was home, and with WeiFeng..
"Want anything to drink?", he asked. But again, before I could open my mouth.
"Wait wait.. Let me guess.. Hmm.. I know, lemonade.", Toro said. I looked at him in surprise.
"How did you know?", I asked him.
"Don't tell you..", Toto teased and went off to the fridge to get me glass of lemonade.
"Hey Fish~ Tell me how you know?", I asked again. He just shook his head and said nothing. Then, Kunda came into the kitchen. We looked at each other, smiled and blushed. I thought of what happened the night before.
"Oh oh oh... You two made up already?", Toro asked when he saw what happened.
"Not for you to know... Stupid Fish~", I said and laughed. Just then Pris came down. She signalled that she was going off bike riding with Weifeng.
"Which Weifeng?", I asked her.
"That super shuai one.", she said.
"OH THAT ONE!!", I oogled, and she gave me a look. Then Selina, Hebe and Ying came over to join me.
"What shuai one?", Hebe asked. Pris said that she was leaving and left to the porch, and I heard her ride off.
"Pris actually rides a bike?", Jimmy asked. I nodded.
"Its been awhile already..", I told him.
"So who's the shuai one?", Selina asked.
"You girls wait here..", I told them and limped off to Pris's room.
"Hurry up..", Ying shouted from behind.
I went up to Pris's room and saw Ady asleep on the couch. I tip-toed past him and ransacked her desk and drawers and looked all over her room for that picture she took with the Nightraiders. WeiFeng was one of them, in fact he was the leader. Cool huh? I finally found the photograph and took it downstairs for the girls to take a look.
"I'm back.. Okie, stay clam girls.", I said as I sat down and put the photo face down. The girls gathered around me. I asked if they were ready and they nodded. I turned the picture to face up.
"Wah! So many shuai ge!! Which one?", Ying commented. You should seen the look ont Shuwei's face.
"Wait.. I'm looking, got so many..", I said and scanned the photo.
"Ah! Found him!", I said.
"Where where?", Selina asked.
"Ready?", I asked them. They nodded and I pointed to this guy by this really cool bike.
"That's him..", I said and Ying stared at the picture awhile.
"OH MY GOD~!!! TA HEN SHUAI!!!!", Ying screamed. Selina and Hebe did the same thing and they kept oogling at the photo of WeiFeng. You should have seen the looks on the guys' faces. Haha~~ So damn funny. Then, Shuwei snatched the photo from them and looked for himself.
"Where? Got so shuai meh? Cannot be as shuai...", he said and I pointed out WeiFeng to him. He kept quiet. Then, the other guys came over and took a look for themselves, all shook their heads. We girls giggled like mad.
"Who knows if Pris might invite him to come over later. If you girls wanna meet him, we may all have to stay up till quite late. They normally finish quite late.", I told them. All the girls agrred to stay up and wait for Weifeng to come over. They guys shook their heads. Soon, it was time go to for dinner.
We all went down to the restaurant, while me and Kunda went up to get Ady. As we entered Pris room, Ady was seated on the couch in a cuddled position. I looked at him and went over to sit by him.
"Ady? Are you okie?", I asked him.
"Where is she? Why is she always disappearing from me?", he asked me. I took hold of his hand.
"Give her some time, and give yourself some time. Things will work out just fine, okie?", I said.
"Come, let's go down and get something to eat.", I said and stood up again. Ady caught hold of my arm.
"I'm sorry if I frightened you yesterday. I didn't mean to, I was so lost.. I..", he stammered. I looked at him and shook my head.
"Its okie, Its over already and don't have to bring it up again. Let's go down already, eveyone's waiting.", I said and pat his arm. He stood up and followed me and Kunda down without complaining.
Everyone was in the restaurant waiting for us already, they had already taken their orders. I sat down beside Ying. She and Shuwei were chatting, and smiling alot. I smiled and looked at Kunda helping Ady to his seat. He looked at me and we blushed. I just sat down on my own, avoiding his look.
"Hor hor!! What did you two do huh?", Toro teased again.
"Fish! Shut up ya?", I said and humphed.
"Okie okie..", Toro said and quietly waited for his food. I looked at him and giggled.
"Qiuru, you seem happier today. That's a good sign right?", Andy asked.
"This is genuine happiness, I'm not faking it.", I told him and gave him my megawatt smile.
"That's good to hear..", Will said and smiled his own megawatt smile.
"Yeah.. And Kunda's not moody anymore.", Toro said.
"Stupid Fish!", I said softly.
"What you say? I heard it okie?", he said and everyone laughed. Me, Kunda and Ady ordered our food and soon, it all came and we all ate. This dinner wasn't quiet like before, except that Pris wasn't there. There were alot of chatting and laughing, just like before. In fact, things were better than before. The only quiet one was Ady, because his problem with Pris had not been resolved. Eveyone finished eating soon.
"Wah! So full!!", Toro exclaimed.
"You eat so much, of course full lah!", I commented.
"Alot meh? I only had 1 plate of spaghetti, 1 serving of steak, 1 large serving of salad, and 4 servings of ice cream, and fruits each. And..", he said.
"And 10 glasses of Coke and mango pudding each. And also picking at other people's food. Not alot hor?", I said. Toro kept quiet.
"Okie lah.. Don't say you already. Wait you cry then Eg will come and beat me up.", I said and giggled. Toro stuck out his tongue at me. We all sat there and chatted over drinks, whether it was warm or cold.
Everyone had a great time, except Ady, who was quiet all the while. We tried to include him and all, but respected his decision for wanting to be alone.
"When is Pris coming back?", Selina whined.
"I wanna see WeiFeng..", Hebe whined.
"Me too..", Ying whind."
"Me three..", I whined, then all the girls looked at me.
"You never met him before?", Ying asked, I shook my head.
"I only saw the photo.. Last time got crush on him but never really met him before.", I explained.
"Oh...", Selina said.
So, everyone chatted and moved from the restaurant to the kitchen to hang out. With Toro's help, we made tea and coffee for everyone. We chatted and then, I heard the bikes. I looked at the clock, it was 5 plus am. Pris was home, and with WeiFeng..
Priscilla: Interlude - 11/20/2003
I just wanna run away... I just wanna some time to think about this whole thing. My legs just took me to the long room. Opening the door, I saw Kunda signalling a quiet sign as Qiu just fallen asleep beside him. I smiled and walked out of the room. I just guess Qiu decided to give up playing games with Kunda anymore. Now I felt I had nowhere to go, so I went back to my room. When I opened the door, Ady was there, asleep on the couch. Out of the sudden, I just forgot why I was so angry with him at the first place. I went to the closet and pull out a blanket and put it over him. I guess he was so tired with me, and obviously, he cried to sleep, so much like me, we're both cancerians. I went to the computer and played games on the net. It was quite awhile when I received a call on my cell. It was Nicholas.
"Hello?" He said.
"Hello.." I replied.
"Pris.. good to hear your voice." He said.
"How are you?" He said.
"I'm fine." I said as I walked out to the balcony.
"Ok.. good.." He said. Then there was silence. It seems we both just remembered ourselves.
"Priscilla?" He asked.
"Yes?" I answered.
"Will you be my girlfriend?" He asked.
"I know now isn't a great time, but I don't want this kind of thing to happen to you again. I promise I will protect you, and love you." He added.
"Nicholas.. I'm sorry. I can't.." I said in a very shaky voice, trying to hold back my tears.
"I know you are a great guy, but if was that I met you earlier..I could.. but now... I can't..I..am in love with someone else.." I said.
Then there was silence.
"Then I wish you happiness.." He said softly.
"Bye.." He said and hung up the phone. I cried. I knew I had broken another heart.
I went back into the room and still looking at Ady sleeping on the couch. I was tired again and I went upstairs to sleep.
It was very late in the evening when I woke up. I looked downstairs but he wasn't there anymore. My cell rang again and it was a msg from Weifeng. Tonight was the gathering. I almost forgot. I checked my watch, it was around 9.30pm. It was almost time. I took a bath again and geared up for later. I went downstairs to the kitchen.
"Qiu, I'm going off for.." I said as I imitate the bike movement. She nodded.
"With who?" She asked suddenly.
"WeiFeng." I said.
"Which Weifeng?" She asked.
"That super shuai one." I told her.
"OH THAT ONE!!" She oogled. Then I gave her that hey-you-have-your-boyfriend look. Of course, I could tell they have made up.
"K..Gotta go." I said, stapping the strap on my gloves.
Ben took the bike to the front porch and I sped off to meet them in the night.
"Hello?" He said.
"Hello.." I replied.
"Pris.. good to hear your voice." He said.
"How are you?" He said.
"I'm fine." I said as I walked out to the balcony.
"Ok.. good.." He said. Then there was silence. It seems we both just remembered ourselves.
"Priscilla?" He asked.
"Yes?" I answered.
"Will you be my girlfriend?" He asked.
"I know now isn't a great time, but I don't want this kind of thing to happen to you again. I promise I will protect you, and love you." He added.
"Nicholas.. I'm sorry. I can't.." I said in a very shaky voice, trying to hold back my tears.
"I know you are a great guy, but if was that I met you earlier..I could.. but now... I can't..I..am in love with someone else.." I said.
Then there was silence.
"Then I wish you happiness.." He said softly.
"Bye.." He said and hung up the phone. I cried. I knew I had broken another heart.
I went back into the room and still looking at Ady sleeping on the couch. I was tired again and I went upstairs to sleep.
It was very late in the evening when I woke up. I looked downstairs but he wasn't there anymore. My cell rang again and it was a msg from Weifeng. Tonight was the gathering. I almost forgot. I checked my watch, it was around 9.30pm. It was almost time. I took a bath again and geared up for later. I went downstairs to the kitchen.
"Qiu, I'm going off for.." I said as I imitate the bike movement. She nodded.
"With who?" She asked suddenly.
"WeiFeng." I said.
"Which Weifeng?" She asked.
"That super shuai one." I told her.
"OH THAT ONE!!" She oogled. Then I gave her that hey-you-have-your-boyfriend look. Of course, I could tell they have made up.
"K..Gotta go." I said, stapping the strap on my gloves.
Ben took the bike to the front porch and I sped off to meet them in the night.
Qiuru: Forgiveness - 11/20/2003
I didn't know how long I slept. Very long I guess. When I woke up, I looked out of the window and it was night already. I looked around for a clock and saw the time. It was 4 plus in the morning. As I was about to sit up, someone held me closer. I turned to see who it wa, it was Kunda. Then, I remembered what happened in the say. I thought of Pris and wondered how she was.
I looked Kunda sleep, and just watched him. I didn't know why I broke up with him in the first place. I guess it was a moment of rashness. I didn't think properly then. And not to mention that alot of things have clouded my mind these few days. I sat back and leaned aga inst him again. He moved abit, and I preteneded to sleep. I felt him move and lay me down on bed.
Then, he pulled the blanket over me and lay down beside me. I couldn't take it anymore, I opened my eyes and looked at him.
"Ni xing la?", he asked. I nodded.
"Do you want anything to eat or drink?", he asked me again. I shook my head.
"Then, do you want to go back to your room?", he asked. I shook my head.
"I'm sorry about what Ady did to you this afternoon. I didn't know what got over him. He was very upset and an....", Kunda rattled on and I put my finger on his lips.
"Bu yao shou la.", I said and sighed. He held on to my hand and took my finger away from his lips.
"I'm not angry anymore. I have broken down so bad that I'm lost, like a lost sheep. And now, I need someone to guide me along, and walk down this road with me.", I said softly. I looked up at the ceiling and sighed again.
"I'm sorry I broke up with you. I didn't mean to, I wasn't thinking right then. I was vey upset about alot of things and I didn't....", I said. He stopped me from saying anymore by placing his lips onto mine. We kissed, I didn't resist at all. I missed that heart fluttering feeling whenever it happens.
We parted and looked at each other, he then bent over and kissed me again. We parted, then he took a deep breath.
"Wo hui yi zhe gen zhe ni zhou zhe tiao lu..", was all he said and he hugged me. I wept, not because I was upset, but more of relief. I have not felt this way for a long time now.
He held onto me tight. He let go and looked at me, and pushed my hair back. He kissed my forehead, then the tip of my nose then my lips. It felt different this time then when it happened before.
"I love you..", Kunda said softly.
"I.. I love you too..", I said and pulled him closer to kiss him.
This time, the simple kiss turned to something more pasionate, something more intimate. I didn't know if it were right or wrong at that time, but I only wanted him. And that was my decision that night. We didn't say much that night, because we knew that we had each other.
He was gentle and it didn't hurt. I was finally his..
I looked Kunda sleep, and just watched him. I didn't know why I broke up with him in the first place. I guess it was a moment of rashness. I didn't think properly then. And not to mention that alot of things have clouded my mind these few days. I sat back and leaned aga inst him again. He moved abit, and I preteneded to sleep. I felt him move and lay me down on bed.
Then, he pulled the blanket over me and lay down beside me. I couldn't take it anymore, I opened my eyes and looked at him.
"Ni xing la?", he asked. I nodded.
"Do you want anything to eat or drink?", he asked me again. I shook my head.
"Then, do you want to go back to your room?", he asked. I shook my head.
"I'm sorry about what Ady did to you this afternoon. I didn't know what got over him. He was very upset and an....", Kunda rattled on and I put my finger on his lips.
"Bu yao shou la.", I said and sighed. He held on to my hand and took my finger away from his lips.
"I'm not angry anymore. I have broken down so bad that I'm lost, like a lost sheep. And now, I need someone to guide me along, and walk down this road with me.", I said softly. I looked up at the ceiling and sighed again.
"I'm sorry I broke up with you. I didn't mean to, I wasn't thinking right then. I was vey upset about alot of things and I didn't....", I said. He stopped me from saying anymore by placing his lips onto mine. We kissed, I didn't resist at all. I missed that heart fluttering feeling whenever it happens.
We parted and looked at each other, he then bent over and kissed me again. We parted, then he took a deep breath.
"Wo hui yi zhe gen zhe ni zhou zhe tiao lu..", was all he said and he hugged me. I wept, not because I was upset, but more of relief. I have not felt this way for a long time now.
He held onto me tight. He let go and looked at me, and pushed my hair back. He kissed my forehead, then the tip of my nose then my lips. It felt different this time then when it happened before.
"I love you..", Kunda said softly.
"I.. I love you too..", I said and pulled him closer to kiss him.
This time, the simple kiss turned to something more pasionate, something more intimate. I didn't know if it were right or wrong at that time, but I only wanted him. And that was my decision that night. We didn't say much that night, because we knew that we had each other.
He was gentle and it didn't hurt. I was finally his..
Qiuru: Pris missing and I'm Broken - 11/19/2003
Kunda left my room, after I told him to leave. I didn't know what I was doing, but I only thought it was the right thing to do then. Late afternoon, there was a commotion downstairs. I limped out of my room, and limped my way down to the kitchen. Calmly and coolly, I made myself a cup of tea. I looked around and everyone was frantically looking for something, or someone. I grabbed hold of Selina.
"What or who are yo guys looking for?", I asked her calmly.
"Pris has gone missing, and we can't find her anywhere. She's not at her favourite hangouts.", Selina said frantic.
"Oh...", I said and calmly drank my tea. Then Ady came up to me.
"Please Qiuru.. Tell where she is.. Please I'm begging you..", he begged, and fell to his knees. I looked at him and shook my head.
"I really have no idea where she is..", I told him and drank my tea. Then, he grabbed my shirt and shoulders, and shook my really hard, causing my cup to drop to the floor. Selina was in total shock that hse didn't know what to do only to shout for help.
"ANYBODY HELP!!", she shouted. I was so shock when he grabbed hold of me and shook me.
"TELL ME WHERE SHE IS!!! YOU BETTER SAY SOMETHING OR ELSE I'LL HIT YOU!!", Ady shouted. I saw the anger in his eyes and it scared me. I started crying.
"CRY AGAIN!! ALL YOU EVER DO IS CRY!!!!", he shouted at me. My ears rang from his oud voice.
It was then, I felt someone pull me from behind, and Ady's grip only tighened around me. I was crying so bad, I didn't know what was going on. Then, someone peeled Ady from me and I fell backwards from the force. Someone caught me from behind, I didn't who it was I just hugged that person.
"Shh... Everything's okie now..", a soft voice assured me. I didn't bother to look up and just kept crying. Ady was still fuming and shouting his head off.
Then, I looked up and and I saw Jimmy and John trying to hold Ady back. I tried to get up, but that person, held onto me, erfusing to let me go. It was then, when Niunai punched Ady in the face.
"IS THIS WHAT YOU'RE GOING TO DO?? SHOUT AND SCOLD AND HIT QIURU??! ITS NOT EVEN HER FAULT THAT THIS HAS HAPPENED. WHO HAD TO START IT IN THE FIRST PLACE?? PRIS IS MISSING AND THE IMPORTANT THING IS TO LOOK FOR HER, NOT FIGHT IT OUT HERE!!", Niunai shouted. I never knew that Niunai could be so fierce.
The person held onto me tighter, I didn't bother to look at who he was, and just held onto him. I was so afraid of Ady then. Just so afraid.. I was too scared to think about anything.
"The library..", I whispered.
"What is it?", the person asked softly.
"The library..", I whispered again.
"Hey.. Try the library.." the person said and most of the people ran towards the direction of the library.
"Qiuru? Can you stand?", Ying came over and asked me. I shook my head.
"Its okie.. I'll carry her to the Long Room.", the person offered.
"I'll make her another cup of tea and clean up the mess.", Hebe offered.
"I'l help..", Toro said. I didn't say anything only cling onto the person who held me.
The person lifted me from the floor and carried me all the way to the Long Room. Ying followed. When we were in the room, Ying set the sofa bed and pulled out pillows and blankets from the cupboard. Sht made the bed, and that person gently put me onto the bed.
"Qiuru.. You can let go now..", Ying said, and I shook my head.
"Its okie.. Leave her be. I'll stay with her, you go out and help the others.", the person said. I only hugged the person tighter and said nothing.
He then pulled the blanket over us and sat leaning against the sofa backrest. I cuddled closer to him, and snuggled. I didn't care who it was already. I started to sob.
"Shh... Its over.. I'm here..", he said and held me closer. I said nothing.
"He was so scary..", I whispered.
"Shh... Nothing's going to happen to you or Pris. Sleep now..", was all he said, and I nodded. I had broken down so bad, there was so mch I couldn't do already. I was so numb about things earlier on, it was only when I relaxed and rested my head on the person's chest did I realise who it was.
He smelled of lavender and a tinch of mint..
"What or who are yo guys looking for?", I asked her calmly.
"Pris has gone missing, and we can't find her anywhere. She's not at her favourite hangouts.", Selina said frantic.
"Oh...", I said and calmly drank my tea. Then Ady came up to me.
"Please Qiuru.. Tell where she is.. Please I'm begging you..", he begged, and fell to his knees. I looked at him and shook my head.
"I really have no idea where she is..", I told him and drank my tea. Then, he grabbed my shirt and shoulders, and shook my really hard, causing my cup to drop to the floor. Selina was in total shock that hse didn't know what to do only to shout for help.
"ANYBODY HELP!!", she shouted. I was so shock when he grabbed hold of me and shook me.
"TELL ME WHERE SHE IS!!! YOU BETTER SAY SOMETHING OR ELSE I'LL HIT YOU!!", Ady shouted. I saw the anger in his eyes and it scared me. I started crying.
"CRY AGAIN!! ALL YOU EVER DO IS CRY!!!!", he shouted at me. My ears rang from his oud voice.
It was then, I felt someone pull me from behind, and Ady's grip only tighened around me. I was crying so bad, I didn't know what was going on. Then, someone peeled Ady from me and I fell backwards from the force. Someone caught me from behind, I didn't who it was I just hugged that person.
"Shh... Everything's okie now..", a soft voice assured me. I didn't bother to look up and just kept crying. Ady was still fuming and shouting his head off.
Then, I looked up and and I saw Jimmy and John trying to hold Ady back. I tried to get up, but that person, held onto me, erfusing to let me go. It was then, when Niunai punched Ady in the face.
"IS THIS WHAT YOU'RE GOING TO DO?? SHOUT AND SCOLD AND HIT QIURU??! ITS NOT EVEN HER FAULT THAT THIS HAS HAPPENED. WHO HAD TO START IT IN THE FIRST PLACE?? PRIS IS MISSING AND THE IMPORTANT THING IS TO LOOK FOR HER, NOT FIGHT IT OUT HERE!!", Niunai shouted. I never knew that Niunai could be so fierce.
The person held onto me tighter, I didn't bother to look at who he was, and just held onto him. I was so afraid of Ady then. Just so afraid.. I was too scared to think about anything.
"The library..", I whispered.
"What is it?", the person asked softly.
"The library..", I whispered again.
"Hey.. Try the library.." the person said and most of the people ran towards the direction of the library.
"Qiuru? Can you stand?", Ying came over and asked me. I shook my head.
"Its okie.. I'll carry her to the Long Room.", the person offered.
"I'll make her another cup of tea and clean up the mess.", Hebe offered.
"I'l help..", Toro said. I didn't say anything only cling onto the person who held me.
The person lifted me from the floor and carried me all the way to the Long Room. Ying followed. When we were in the room, Ying set the sofa bed and pulled out pillows and blankets from the cupboard. Sht made the bed, and that person gently put me onto the bed.
"Qiuru.. You can let go now..", Ying said, and I shook my head.
"Its okie.. Leave her be. I'll stay with her, you go out and help the others.", the person said. I only hugged the person tighter and said nothing.
He then pulled the blanket over us and sat leaning against the sofa backrest. I cuddled closer to him, and snuggled. I didn't care who it was already. I started to sob.
"Shh... Its over.. I'm here..", he said and held me closer. I said nothing.
"He was so scary..", I whispered.
"Shh... Nothing's going to happen to you or Pris. Sleep now..", was all he said, and I nodded. I had broken down so bad, there was so mch I couldn't do already. I was so numb about things earlier on, it was only when I relaxed and rested my head on the person's chest did I realise who it was.
He smelled of lavender and a tinch of mint..
Priscilla: Reflections (Ady's Ver) - 11/19/2003
Upon reaching the hospital, she was immediately put on drip and was put under severe observation. Machines were just attached to her all over to ensure she was ok. It was a sight I could never forget. David was with me, watching over her, when two guys just flew into the ward.
"Pris?" The younger guy called. The older one was more shocked.
"Pris, darling?" The older guy called out. Just then, the doctor came in.
"Mr Ridges," He addressed the older man. Then I realised, he must be Pris's father.
"Your daughter........." He went on in english. Words I don't understand. The room was silent except fot the constnt beep on the screen that monitors her heart beat. Both the two man just looked on. David talked to them and the four of us just kept vigil beside Pris.
It was a few hours when the beeping becomes faster. Immediately, I could feel that something was wrong.
"I go get the doctor." The younger man said, and ran off. I ran to her side, and spoke to her.
"I know you can hear me.. Please don't give up.. Please give me a chance.." I pleaded. The doctors came in and the nurses pushed us out of the room.
We could only see her through that panel of window. I know I cried, I couldn't be bother with anything right now. At that moment, I could never bear the thought of losing her. The doctors used the electrode panels to shock her. Her body just reflexed towards the shock.
"150.." I heard the doctor said.
"CLEAR!" He shouted as he applied the electricity on her.
"160.." He shouted again.
"CLEAR!" He shouted again. This time the monitor shows the heartbeat becoming normal. They put down the panels and went on to check her. The nurses opened the door.
"Her heartbeat now is normal, and her fever has subside. If she wakes up, she'll be fine already." The doctor said.
"Thank you." I heard Mr Ridges said.
They both went on in beside her, and all I could do was to only see her in a distance, and that is something that hurts me deep down.
Hours past but she's just not waking up.
"You both get home first.." Mr Ridges offered as he came to us.
"We'll be fine. We want to keep vigil beside her." David said. Mr Ridges nodded, and he pat my shoulder. He and the younger guy then left.
Now, I have the chance. I pulled a chair beside her and sat down. I held her hand. They were so cold. I couldn't bear but cry. Why must I let her suffer all this? Why? My guilt haunts me like the silence of the cruel darkness.
The night was cold and ruthless. It was the longest night I ever spent. Light came just didn't come too soon to bear.
But morning still came. Sunlight pierce thru the curtains and sent the whole room dancing with colours. It was such a different feeling. David went to draw open the curtains and just then, Mr Ridges and the young man came in.
And to that, Pris stirred.
Her fingers moved. I held them tightly. Her eyes opened. I was grateful and gave thanks to God.
"Dad?" She called out. She spoke. Then she turned to me.
"Ady?" She called out. Just that 'Ady' had melted my heart and all the quarrels that goes with it.
Soon she was up and going and we all left for home.
I was grateful that God lets me have another chance with her. I really do, but reality just sets in. She still haven't forgive me. I was pushed out of her room. It hurts so bad, but I thought maybe she'll be fine later.
Later in the afternoon, I sent up some milo and bread but to my horror, she's gone! In my moment of panic, I dropped the tray and tore out of the room in search of her. I just couldn't find her anywhere. Not the toilet, not the observatory, also not in Qiu's room, not anywhere. The last and formost place, I went to the library. I swang opened the door and I saw her turning around and faced me. I really couldn't take it anymore.
I went forward to hug her..
"Wo zhong yu zhao dao ni le.." I kept saying it.
"Ni bu yao zai wo shen bian pao kai, hao ma?" I asked. She ignored me and walked out. I called her but she ignored me. I was so hurt, so deep, so deep...
"Pris?" The younger guy called. The older one was more shocked.
"Pris, darling?" The older guy called out. Just then, the doctor came in.
"Mr Ridges," He addressed the older man. Then I realised, he must be Pris's father.
"Your daughter........." He went on in english. Words I don't understand. The room was silent except fot the constnt beep on the screen that monitors her heart beat. Both the two man just looked on. David talked to them and the four of us just kept vigil beside Pris.
It was a few hours when the beeping becomes faster. Immediately, I could feel that something was wrong.
"I go get the doctor." The younger man said, and ran off. I ran to her side, and spoke to her.
"I know you can hear me.. Please don't give up.. Please give me a chance.." I pleaded. The doctors came in and the nurses pushed us out of the room.
We could only see her through that panel of window. I know I cried, I couldn't be bother with anything right now. At that moment, I could never bear the thought of losing her. The doctors used the electrode panels to shock her. Her body just reflexed towards the shock.
"150.." I heard the doctor said.
"CLEAR!" He shouted as he applied the electricity on her.
"160.." He shouted again.
"CLEAR!" He shouted again. This time the monitor shows the heartbeat becoming normal. They put down the panels and went on to check her. The nurses opened the door.
"Her heartbeat now is normal, and her fever has subside. If she wakes up, she'll be fine already." The doctor said.
"Thank you." I heard Mr Ridges said.
They both went on in beside her, and all I could do was to only see her in a distance, and that is something that hurts me deep down.
Hours past but she's just not waking up.
"You both get home first.." Mr Ridges offered as he came to us.
"We'll be fine. We want to keep vigil beside her." David said. Mr Ridges nodded, and he pat my shoulder. He and the younger guy then left.
Now, I have the chance. I pulled a chair beside her and sat down. I held her hand. They were so cold. I couldn't bear but cry. Why must I let her suffer all this? Why? My guilt haunts me like the silence of the cruel darkness.
The night was cold and ruthless. It was the longest night I ever spent. Light came just didn't come too soon to bear.
But morning still came. Sunlight pierce thru the curtains and sent the whole room dancing with colours. It was such a different feeling. David went to draw open the curtains and just then, Mr Ridges and the young man came in.
And to that, Pris stirred.
Her fingers moved. I held them tightly. Her eyes opened. I was grateful and gave thanks to God.
"Dad?" She called out. She spoke. Then she turned to me.
"Ady?" She called out. Just that 'Ady' had melted my heart and all the quarrels that goes with it.
Soon she was up and going and we all left for home.
I was grateful that God lets me have another chance with her. I really do, but reality just sets in. She still haven't forgive me. I was pushed out of her room. It hurts so bad, but I thought maybe she'll be fine later.
Later in the afternoon, I sent up some milo and bread but to my horror, she's gone! In my moment of panic, I dropped the tray and tore out of the room in search of her. I just couldn't find her anywhere. Not the toilet, not the observatory, also not in Qiu's room, not anywhere. The last and formost place, I went to the library. I swang opened the door and I saw her turning around and faced me. I really couldn't take it anymore.
I went forward to hug her..
"Wo zhong yu zhao dao ni le.." I kept saying it.
"Ni bu yao zai wo shen bian pao kai, hao ma?" I asked. She ignored me and walked out. I called her but she ignored me. I was so hurt, so deep, so deep...
Priscilla: Reflections - 11/19/2003
Late afternoon. The house was again very quiet. The nurses were away, and I
decided to go out of the room. I reach for the drip bottle and turned it off,
then I pull out the needle and just casually stuck it to the wall. I walked down
the stairs to my desk and grabbed my discman and I walked out of the room.
Putting on the headphones, I listened to my Josh Groban cd and headed for the
library.
I reached the library and I went to the shelf to pull out my unfinished book
and settle at the table to read. Just then, my discman was playing To where you
are. Every single word of the song hits me hard in my heart. It hurts very much.
Should I just forgive him? Or how long must I play these games with him?
As I flipped through the book, I just couldn't concentrate the words of the
book, but rather concentrating on the words of the song.
'Who can say for certain, maybe you're still here;
I feel you all around me, your memories so clear.
Deep within the stillness, I can hear you speak;
You're still my inspiration, can it be?
That you are mine, forever love;
And you are watching over me from up above.
Fly me up to where you are beyond the distant star,
I wish upon tonight to see you smile
If only for awhile to know you're there.
A breath away's not far from where you are.
Are you gently sleeping here inside my dream?
And this in faith believing, all power can be seen.
As my heart told you, just one beat away,
I cherish all you gave me, everyday.
Cause you are mine, forever love,
watching me from up above.
And I believe, that angels breath,
And that love will live on and never leave.
Fly me up to where you are beyond the distant star,
I wish upon tonight to see you smile
If only for awhile to know you're there.
A breath away's not far from where you are.
I know you're there;
A breath away's not far from where you are.'
It has so much to say in a song that I could just want to run to him, but
stubbornness just couldn't make me do anything.
I just sat down and continued reading. Then a sudden flew of the door, made
my heart jumped abit.
'What's going on?' I thought. There, I saw him standing down there at the
doorway, and I just rose from my seat. I said nothing. The next moment I knew,
he was hugging me so tightly.
"Zhong yu zao dao ni le...zhong yu zao dao ni le.." He kept repeating the
words. I was shocked.
"Ni bu yao zai chong wo shen bian pao kai, hao ma?" He said. Then I woke up
to reality. I coldly pushed him aside and walked out of the library.
"Pris.." He called out. I ignored him.
'Why do I have to just hate him so deep?' I thought as I cried my way back to
my room. Upon reaching the doorway, I saw Aunt Mae cleaning up the mess on the
second level. Then I realised what happened. I just want to get away from all of
this.. all of it.. I don't want to touch love anymore.
decided to go out of the room. I reach for the drip bottle and turned it off,
then I pull out the needle and just casually stuck it to the wall. I walked down
the stairs to my desk and grabbed my discman and I walked out of the room.
Putting on the headphones, I listened to my Josh Groban cd and headed for the
library.
I reached the library and I went to the shelf to pull out my unfinished book
and settle at the table to read. Just then, my discman was playing To where you
are. Every single word of the song hits me hard in my heart. It hurts very much.
Should I just forgive him? Or how long must I play these games with him?
As I flipped through the book, I just couldn't concentrate the words of the
book, but rather concentrating on the words of the song.
'Who can say for certain, maybe you're still here;
I feel you all around me, your memories so clear.
Deep within the stillness, I can hear you speak;
You're still my inspiration, can it be?
That you are mine, forever love;
And you are watching over me from up above.
Fly me up to where you are beyond the distant star,
I wish upon tonight to see you smile
If only for awhile to know you're there.
A breath away's not far from where you are.
Are you gently sleeping here inside my dream?
And this in faith believing, all power can be seen.
As my heart told you, just one beat away,
I cherish all you gave me, everyday.
Cause you are mine, forever love,
watching me from up above.
And I believe, that angels breath,
And that love will live on and never leave.
Fly me up to where you are beyond the distant star,
I wish upon tonight to see you smile
If only for awhile to know you're there.
A breath away's not far from where you are.
I know you're there;
A breath away's not far from where you are.'
It has so much to say in a song that I could just want to run to him, but
stubbornness just couldn't make me do anything.
I just sat down and continued reading. Then a sudden flew of the door, made
my heart jumped abit.
'What's going on?' I thought. There, I saw him standing down there at the
doorway, and I just rose from my seat. I said nothing. The next moment I knew,
he was hugging me so tightly.
"Zhong yu zao dao ni le...zhong yu zao dao ni le.." He kept repeating the
words. I was shocked.
"Ni bu yao zai chong wo shen bian pao kai, hao ma?" He said. Then I woke up
to reality. I coldly pushed him aside and walked out of the library.
"Pris.." He called out. I ignored him.
'Why do I have to just hate him so deep?' I thought as I cried my way back to
my room. Upon reaching the doorway, I saw Aunt Mae cleaning up the mess on the
second level. Then I realised what happened. I just want to get away from all of
this.. all of it.. I don't want to touch love anymore.
Qiuru: Wo Men Fen Shou Ba.. - 11/19/2003
I cried so hard, that the girls couldn't help me out. Then, the guys had to take over.
"Qiuru.. Stop crying. You just got out of bed, and now..", John pleaded.
"I.. can't..", I sobbed. And continued to cry.
"I can't take it anymore. Everything in this house I have to check up on, then I Still have to worry about Pris with ADy, and her condition, and that stupid idiot over there..", I sobbed and pointed at Kunda.
"Its tiring, and I'm really worked out already.", I added. Then Kunda came over and hugged me. I pushed him away.
"Don't touch me unless you want another red cheek.", I warned him.
"Toro..", I called out to him.
"Go down tot he beach with me..", I said and prepared to leave.
"Qiuru.. I'd rather you go with Kunda.", Toro said.
"Fine whatever you want..", I said and started to limp off. Kunda came after me and quietly walked beside me.
At the beach, we walked in silence. He didn't say anythng or touched me. I was glad he didn't. I needed time alone then, but I was not allowed to be alone.
"Hey..", I said softly.
"Yes?", he answered softly.
"Nothing..", as I shook my head.
"Qiuru.. I'm really sorry.. I am, please forgive me?", Kunda said all of a sudden.
"Huh?", I didn't know what to say.
"I'm sorry..", he said and took hold of my hand.
"I can't do this now..", I said and took my hand back.
"But..", was all he could say. I turned to walk back into the house. Not now.. Not now.. I walked back to the house, with Kunda following me.
The next morning, Pris arrived home. I said nothing and went up to see her. I saw Ady got chased out of her room. I walked past him and entered her room. Then a pillow hit me in the face. Okie.. I walked back to my room, and stoned there. Then, someone knocked on my door.
"Come in..", I said. I looked at the door, and Kunda entered with breakfast.
"I brought you breakfast..", he said, I looked out the window.
"Thanks..", I said softly.
"Come and eat.. I heard Pris throwing tantrums at Ady.", he said as he set the stuff.
"I got hit by one of her pillows..", I said without looking at him.
"Are you okie?", he asked, I nodded and stood up to go to my desk and eat.
"I'll leave you alone now..", he said, and was about to walk off.
"Stay..", was all I said, I needed some company, and I guess, I needed him around too. Kunda sat on my bad and watched me from a distance, while I ate and looked out the window. I finished and set the cutlery back onto the tray.
"Thanks for staying..", I said and looked at him.
"Its okie..", he said and took out my medication.
"Here..", as he handed them to me. I took it from him, as I did, he held onto my hand. I pulled back, but he held on.
"Kunda, let go of my hand.. If not how am I going to take my medication?", I asked him.
"Sorry..", he said.
"Everything also sorry. How many do you want to say?", I asked him as I took my medication out and pooped it into my mouth.
"As many times as I have to, to stop you from being angry and till you forgive me.", he said. I looked at him and arched an eyebrow.
"Pass me water..", I said and he handed me a glass of water.
"Thanks..", I said and drank it to swallow my medication.
"Now sit there and don't move..", I said as I got up to go to the toilet. When I came out, he was still sitting there. I shook my head.
"Forget it..", I said as I sat down beside him.
"Forget what?", he asked.
"Everything..", I said amd sighed. He looked at me surprised.
"I'm tired already. I guess I can never stay angry long, that's just so me.", I said. Kunda smiled his widest and was about to hug me.
"Wo men fen shou ba..", I said and looked at him.
Kunda was in total shock when he heard that. I could see it in his eyes. I didn't want to, but it was the only way to get us thinking, and sorting out everything.
"Ni shi shou zen de ma?", he asked. I nodded.
"Wei she me?", he asked, holding my hand.
"I'm sorry..", I said, and pushed his hand away.
"Its the best way out..", I added.
"I.. I..", Kunda stammered.
"I'm sorry..", I said and pointed to my room door, hinting for him to get out. He said nothing and left.
What was I doing? Why was I hurting myself like that? I'm really stupid..
"Qiuru.. Stop crying. You just got out of bed, and now..", John pleaded.
"I.. can't..", I sobbed. And continued to cry.
"I can't take it anymore. Everything in this house I have to check up on, then I Still have to worry about Pris with ADy, and her condition, and that stupid idiot over there..", I sobbed and pointed at Kunda.
"Its tiring, and I'm really worked out already.", I added. Then Kunda came over and hugged me. I pushed him away.
"Don't touch me unless you want another red cheek.", I warned him.
"Toro..", I called out to him.
"Go down tot he beach with me..", I said and prepared to leave.
"Qiuru.. I'd rather you go with Kunda.", Toro said.
"Fine whatever you want..", I said and started to limp off. Kunda came after me and quietly walked beside me.
At the beach, we walked in silence. He didn't say anythng or touched me. I was glad he didn't. I needed time alone then, but I was not allowed to be alone.
"Hey..", I said softly.
"Yes?", he answered softly.
"Nothing..", as I shook my head.
"Qiuru.. I'm really sorry.. I am, please forgive me?", Kunda said all of a sudden.
"Huh?", I didn't know what to say.
"I'm sorry..", he said and took hold of my hand.
"I can't do this now..", I said and took my hand back.
"But..", was all he could say. I turned to walk back into the house. Not now.. Not now.. I walked back to the house, with Kunda following me.
The next morning, Pris arrived home. I said nothing and went up to see her. I saw Ady got chased out of her room. I walked past him and entered her room. Then a pillow hit me in the face. Okie.. I walked back to my room, and stoned there. Then, someone knocked on my door.
"Come in..", I said. I looked at the door, and Kunda entered with breakfast.
"I brought you breakfast..", he said, I looked out the window.
"Thanks..", I said softly.
"Come and eat.. I heard Pris throwing tantrums at Ady.", he said as he set the stuff.
"I got hit by one of her pillows..", I said without looking at him.
"Are you okie?", he asked, I nodded and stood up to go to my desk and eat.
"I'll leave you alone now..", he said, and was about to walk off.
"Stay..", was all I said, I needed some company, and I guess, I needed him around too. Kunda sat on my bad and watched me from a distance, while I ate and looked out the window. I finished and set the cutlery back onto the tray.
"Thanks for staying..", I said and looked at him.
"Its okie..", he said and took out my medication.
"Here..", as he handed them to me. I took it from him, as I did, he held onto my hand. I pulled back, but he held on.
"Kunda, let go of my hand.. If not how am I going to take my medication?", I asked him.
"Sorry..", he said.
"Everything also sorry. How many do you want to say?", I asked him as I took my medication out and pooped it into my mouth.
"As many times as I have to, to stop you from being angry and till you forgive me.", he said. I looked at him and arched an eyebrow.
"Pass me water..", I said and he handed me a glass of water.
"Thanks..", I said and drank it to swallow my medication.
"Now sit there and don't move..", I said as I got up to go to the toilet. When I came out, he was still sitting there. I shook my head.
"Forget it..", I said as I sat down beside him.
"Forget what?", he asked.
"Everything..", I said amd sighed. He looked at me surprised.
"I'm tired already. I guess I can never stay angry long, that's just so me.", I said. Kunda smiled his widest and was about to hug me.
"Wo men fen shou ba..", I said and looked at him.
Kunda was in total shock when he heard that. I could see it in his eyes. I didn't want to, but it was the only way to get us thinking, and sorting out everything.
"Ni shi shou zen de ma?", he asked. I nodded.
"Wei she me?", he asked, holding my hand.
"I'm sorry..", I said, and pushed his hand away.
"Its the best way out..", I added.
"I.. I..", Kunda stammered.
"I'm sorry..", I said and pointed to my room door, hinting for him to get out. He said nothing and left.
What was I doing? Why was I hurting myself like that? I'm really stupid..
Priscilla: Too tired..... - 11/18/2003
My eyes began to blur and caught some lights.. Where am I? I slowly opened my eyes and looked around. The surroundings were very unfamiliar with me.
"Where am I?" I asked.
"You are in the hospital, darling.." I heard someone said.
"Dad?" I called out.
"You recognised me?" He said again.
"Ya.." I replied. He smile.
"I want water.." I said. Then another person just came and gave me water. I looked at him.
"Thank you." I said.
"You are...?" I said as I tried to think. I closed my eyes and thought.
"You are Ady right?" I asked.
"Yes, thank God.. you recognised me.." He said softly.
"Shi xiong.." I called out. He nodded,
"And.." I turned around and looked. Suddenly, a man stepped into the room. I immediately recognised him at once.
"Nick?" I said. He nodded.
"You are awake.." He said softly.
"Should have made you stay in London that time.." He said,
"Or you wouldn't meet with this kind of thing." He added.
"Do you know what happened to you?" He asked. I shook my head.
"You almost gave up your life.." He said. 'Really?' I gave him that sarcastic look. He nodded. My face changed serious. Again he nodded.
"When can I get out of here?" I asked Nick, obviously oblivious to Ady who was also around.
"Not yet, we have to wait for your brain scan report to be out." He said.
"Oh..ok.." I said. Just then the doctor came in with an x-ray.
"Well, the report is out." He said.
"Looks like her head is fine, only some external injuries." He said.
"We have to still keep her under observation because she still show signs of water loss and malnutrition." He added.
"Can't I go home?" I asked.
"I'm sorry.. No.." He said.
"But I WANT TO!!" I said angrily.
"Okok.. I see what I can do.." He said, and went out with Nicholas.
"Popit.. It's good to stay here you know.." dad said.
"I don't want to, Dad." I said.
"Ok.. You can go home already.." He said. I smiled. I know he have a way to solve it.
"I go make the arrangements." He said as he went out again. Ady was still by the bed and I just didn't seem to bother him. Soon, all the arrangements were made and I was out of there in no time.
The limeo sped thru the highway and into Ridges Knoll. I took the oppotunity to wind down the window and let the fresh air blow on my face. Dad and Nick just looked on while I noticed Ady was staring hard at me.
'What's wrong with him?' I thought. Then I started to think and think hard. Suddenly the view outside blurred and I could only see flashes of colours flying past. Out of sudden as if I just woken up from a dream, I knew why Ady was looking at me this way.
'Lucky' I thought, or else I would...Wait a minute.. I think I just remained as I-didn't-remember-properly state. I was put on a wheelchair and was brought upstairs with a lot of people as Dr White was already waiting for our arrival at the porch. The nurses help me to my bed and left with the wheelchair. One stopped to check the drip and left after that.
The room was silent with me and Ady in it. Nicholas came in later.
"Hey," He said.
"How do you feel now?" He asked.
"Better." I said.
"Thanks, Nick." I replied.
"I hate to leave you in this state, but I need to go down to Germany for an urgent meeting.." He said.
"Go ahead, I'll be fine. See you at thanksgiving." I said. He bent down and kiss me on the forehead, right in front of Ady, but apparently, he doesn't understand what we were talking about, he just had to stay put.
"Popit, take care.. will you?" He said.
"Don't tell mum..." I said, He nodded.
"K, I've to go off with Nick.. Need to go Germany.." He said. I nodded as I understood.
"Take care.." Dad said again as he kiss me on the cheek.
"Bye." I said.
"Bye." Dad said.
I stared at the ceiling and was aware that the room was very silent.
"You ok?" I asked.
"Must have scared you." I said.
"I'm alright." He said as he knelt down beside my bed. I see his eyes filled with tears. I was a little sad.
"I'm sorry. I truly am." He said.
"As long you're alright, I promised to do anything you want me to do." He said, tears rolling down his cheek.
"I was so afraid you would leave me." He said.
"When I saw the doctors tried to bring you back, that moment I thought I'll never see you again." He said, this time crying very hard.
I looked at him as if I didn't know anything.
"Why are you so anxious about me?" I asked.
"Because I..." He said, suddenly as if sensed something wrong,
"Don't you remember?" He asked.
"Remember what?" I said, almost couldn't bear to do it anymore.
"Us, being together.." He said gently.
"Us?" I laughed.
"Please.. I have my..." I said. I just couldn't do it.
"I just couldn't remember." I said gently.
"Please don't play games with me anymore.." He said.
"Who's playing with you?" I said. He just cried. I reached to the other side of my bed and grab a piece of tissue.
"Here.. don't cry anymore." I said as I gave him the tissue. He didn't take it, instead he sat on the bed and hugged me tightly. I just didn't know what to do, but I just pat him like an adult consoling a small child. Then I remember I supposed to be angry.
"LET ME GO!!" I shouted. Now acting as if I remembered.
"LET ME GO!!" I shouted agian.
"GET OUT OF MY ROOM!!" I shouted.
"I DON"T WANT TO SEE YOU!!" I shouted as I threw pillows at him. HE had no choice but to leave.
'What on earth am I doing?' I thought, but the anger and the dissapointment just overcome my heartache that I just couldn't be bothered to even care about his feelings anymore.
I just couldn't.
"Where am I?" I asked.
"You are in the hospital, darling.." I heard someone said.
"Dad?" I called out.
"You recognised me?" He said again.
"Ya.." I replied. He smile.
"I want water.." I said. Then another person just came and gave me water. I looked at him.
"Thank you." I said.
"You are...?" I said as I tried to think. I closed my eyes and thought.
"You are Ady right?" I asked.
"Yes, thank God.. you recognised me.." He said softly.
"Shi xiong.." I called out. He nodded,
"And.." I turned around and looked. Suddenly, a man stepped into the room. I immediately recognised him at once.
"Nick?" I said. He nodded.
"You are awake.." He said softly.
"Should have made you stay in London that time.." He said,
"Or you wouldn't meet with this kind of thing." He added.
"Do you know what happened to you?" He asked. I shook my head.
"You almost gave up your life.." He said. 'Really?' I gave him that sarcastic look. He nodded. My face changed serious. Again he nodded.
"When can I get out of here?" I asked Nick, obviously oblivious to Ady who was also around.
"Not yet, we have to wait for your brain scan report to be out." He said.
"Oh..ok.." I said. Just then the doctor came in with an x-ray.
"Well, the report is out." He said.
"Looks like her head is fine, only some external injuries." He said.
"We have to still keep her under observation because she still show signs of water loss and malnutrition." He added.
"Can't I go home?" I asked.
"I'm sorry.. No.." He said.
"But I WANT TO!!" I said angrily.
"Okok.. I see what I can do.." He said, and went out with Nicholas.
"Popit.. It's good to stay here you know.." dad said.
"I don't want to, Dad." I said.
"Ok.. You can go home already.." He said. I smiled. I know he have a way to solve it.
"I go make the arrangements." He said as he went out again. Ady was still by the bed and I just didn't seem to bother him. Soon, all the arrangements were made and I was out of there in no time.
The limeo sped thru the highway and into Ridges Knoll. I took the oppotunity to wind down the window and let the fresh air blow on my face. Dad and Nick just looked on while I noticed Ady was staring hard at me.
'What's wrong with him?' I thought. Then I started to think and think hard. Suddenly the view outside blurred and I could only see flashes of colours flying past. Out of sudden as if I just woken up from a dream, I knew why Ady was looking at me this way.
'Lucky' I thought, or else I would...Wait a minute.. I think I just remained as I-didn't-remember-properly state. I was put on a wheelchair and was brought upstairs with a lot of people as Dr White was already waiting for our arrival at the porch. The nurses help me to my bed and left with the wheelchair. One stopped to check the drip and left after that.
The room was silent with me and Ady in it. Nicholas came in later.
"Hey," He said.
"How do you feel now?" He asked.
"Better." I said.
"Thanks, Nick." I replied.
"I hate to leave you in this state, but I need to go down to Germany for an urgent meeting.." He said.
"Go ahead, I'll be fine. See you at thanksgiving." I said. He bent down and kiss me on the forehead, right in front of Ady, but apparently, he doesn't understand what we were talking about, he just had to stay put.
"Popit, take care.. will you?" He said.
"Don't tell mum..." I said, He nodded.
"K, I've to go off with Nick.. Need to go Germany.." He said. I nodded as I understood.
"Take care.." Dad said again as he kiss me on the cheek.
"Bye." I said.
"Bye." Dad said.
I stared at the ceiling and was aware that the room was very silent.
"You ok?" I asked.
"Must have scared you." I said.
"I'm alright." He said as he knelt down beside my bed. I see his eyes filled with tears. I was a little sad.
"I'm sorry. I truly am." He said.
"As long you're alright, I promised to do anything you want me to do." He said, tears rolling down his cheek.
"I was so afraid you would leave me." He said.
"When I saw the doctors tried to bring you back, that moment I thought I'll never see you again." He said, this time crying very hard.
I looked at him as if I didn't know anything.
"Why are you so anxious about me?" I asked.
"Because I..." He said, suddenly as if sensed something wrong,
"Don't you remember?" He asked.
"Remember what?" I said, almost couldn't bear to do it anymore.
"Us, being together.." He said gently.
"Us?" I laughed.
"Please.. I have my..." I said. I just couldn't do it.
"I just couldn't remember." I said gently.
"Please don't play games with me anymore.." He said.
"Who's playing with you?" I said. He just cried. I reached to the other side of my bed and grab a piece of tissue.
"Here.. don't cry anymore." I said as I gave him the tissue. He didn't take it, instead he sat on the bed and hugged me tightly. I just didn't know what to do, but I just pat him like an adult consoling a small child. Then I remember I supposed to be angry.
"LET ME GO!!" I shouted. Now acting as if I remembered.
"LET ME GO!!" I shouted agian.
"GET OUT OF MY ROOM!!" I shouted.
"I DON"T WANT TO SEE YOU!!" I shouted as I threw pillows at him. HE had no choice but to leave.
'What on earth am I doing?' I thought, but the anger and the dissapointment just overcome my heartache that I just couldn't be bothered to even care about his feelings anymore.
I just couldn't.
Qiuru: Ady's doing.. - 11/18/2003
Me and Toro walked along the road to the stables, actually more like me limping my way there and Toro helping me along.
"Toro.. Why did you tell me all those things you said earlier?", I asked him.
"Because I love you.. Alot..", he said.
"Are you sure?", I asked again, looking at him. He nodded his head.
"I'm very sure..", he said.
"Aren't you a little disapoointed that the one I love is still Kunda?", I asked him.
"I am.. But I know that if you're happy, I'll be happy. But Kunda has hurt you time and time again, not just emotionally, but physically as well.", Toro said. I smiled at him.
"You would make that perfect boyfriend, but Toro.. I still love Kunda, no natter what. I don't know what attracted me so much to him, but I'm sure that he is the one. Very sure.. I'm sorry, I guess you stepped in a little later than Kunda. If you had stepped in earlier, I may have fallen in love with you already.", I told him.
"And, I'm sorry for what he did to you..", I said and touched his face, brushed aside his hair.
"Its okie, anything for you..", was all he said and he walked on.
"Toro! Thank you!", I shouted from behind him.
"Qiuru! I will keep loving you till the very end. I know I will get rejected but its okie. I will love you all the same and I wish you and Kunda the very best in your life. This is my way of loving you!!", he shouted back at me. I smiled at him and limped on faster to catch up with him.
"Toro.. Thank you so much.. I really like you too. But I guess we can only be buddies in this life.", I told him and pat his shoulder.
"I guess so.. But its okie, I'm fine with loving you from a distance.", he said.
At the satbles, Dan and Jen came out to meet me. They looked at me and shook their heads. I gave them a blur look.
"What happened to you?", Dan asked.
"Er.. Long story.. Cut it in short, I fell sick.", I told them and gave them my megawatt smile.
"And the leg?", Jen asked.
"Wait, let me guess.. Wakeboarding..", Dan said, I nodded my head.
"No wonder its been so long since you came back here, Cloud and Chocolat miss you so much. And not to mention, you have not met our new comer. Has yet to be named.", Dan added.
"Haha~ I'll go say hi to Cloud and Chocolat first.", I told them and limped in, Toro followed me in. I limped to Cloud's enclosure first. She stuck her head out at me and snorted. I stroked her forehead, she moved away.
"Aww.. Come on Cloud~ I'm sorry.. Sniff me and you will know. Come on girl..", I spoke to her softly. Toro was surprised. Cloud stuck her head out again, and I let her sniff my hand, then she nudged it and nudged my face, and nieghed softly.
"I'll be fine Cloud.. Thank you..", I told her and stroked her again. Toro couldn't believe his ears.
"Chocolat~ Darling~", I cooed. She was way excited to see me. She stuck her head out and the first thing she did was lick my face. Toro made a face.
"Okie darling.. Calm down..", I told her and let her sniff my hand. Chocolat then mudged my hand and my face. I smiled and stroked her.
"I'll be okie.. I know, I'll take care of myself.", I told her.
Then, I turned to Toro. He gave me a very suspicious look. I pulled his hand near to Choclat and let her sniff him.
"What do you think of him?", I asked her. Chocolat sniffed and neighed in pleasure. I smiled and looked at Toro.
"Hey Fish.. She likes you..", I said and laughed.
"I don't believe..", he said. Just then Dan came in, and Chocolat neighed again. Then he looked at Toro.
"She likes you..", was all he said and left.
"I didn't bluff you..", I told him. Just then, I heard the siren of an ambulance go past the stable. Then, my cell rang. I picked it up.
"Hello? Ying? What happened???!!!!!! I'm on my way back..", I said and hung up.
"What happened?", Toro asked when he saw my expression change.
"Pris collasped and rolled down the stairs in her room. We must go back now.", I said and limped back. Toro followed, but we were walking too slow. Then, Toro squat in front of me and old me to cilmb on while he carried e abck. Faster that way.
When we got back, Pris was being wheeled out of the lift through the hall. I limped over to her and looked at her lying on the stretcher and looked every worried face I see.
"She won't die one..", I said sarcastically and limped off. I thought what big problem there was. Then, Ady came up to me and raised his hand, and it flew down and across... Kunda's face. I looked up and saw Kunda standing in front of me. His right cheek was very red. Ady pushed Kunda aside and was about to hit me again, when he hit Toro instead.
Then, Shuwei and Niunai had to hold him back from killing me. What was he so angry about?
"How could you say something like that when your sister, your best friend is lying there?", he shouted and pointed to Pris. I looked at him with a can't-be-bothered look. I limped up to him and raised an eyebrow.
"Who made this happen?", I asked him and pointed at Pris.
"I warned you, I did. This is your own doing..", I reminded him and limped off with Kunda and Will coming after me. I stopped in my tracks and turned back to look at him.
"What are you waiting for standing there like an idiot???!!!!", I shouted at Ady.
"Go with her!!", I ordered and turned to walk on. Kunda and Will was were after me, as I walked into the kitchen.
soon, everything quietened down, and Pris was sent to he hospital, and Ady went along with David Shi Xiong. Everyone else then went into the kitchen with worried faces and the grils were sobbing. I looked around and shook my head, and then cried.
"WHY DID THINGS HAVE TO TURN OUT LIKE THAT???!!!!", I screamed and cried very hard. Then, Ying came over and hugged me, I hugged her back. Selina and Hebe came over and we had a group hug. Everyone kept silent and said nothing.
"Toro.. Why did you tell me all those things you said earlier?", I asked him.
"Because I love you.. Alot..", he said.
"Are you sure?", I asked again, looking at him. He nodded his head.
"I'm very sure..", he said.
"Aren't you a little disapoointed that the one I love is still Kunda?", I asked him.
"I am.. But I know that if you're happy, I'll be happy. But Kunda has hurt you time and time again, not just emotionally, but physically as well.", Toro said. I smiled at him.
"You would make that perfect boyfriend, but Toro.. I still love Kunda, no natter what. I don't know what attracted me so much to him, but I'm sure that he is the one. Very sure.. I'm sorry, I guess you stepped in a little later than Kunda. If you had stepped in earlier, I may have fallen in love with you already.", I told him.
"And, I'm sorry for what he did to you..", I said and touched his face, brushed aside his hair.
"Its okie, anything for you..", was all he said and he walked on.
"Toro! Thank you!", I shouted from behind him.
"Qiuru! I will keep loving you till the very end. I know I will get rejected but its okie. I will love you all the same and I wish you and Kunda the very best in your life. This is my way of loving you!!", he shouted back at me. I smiled at him and limped on faster to catch up with him.
"Toro.. Thank you so much.. I really like you too. But I guess we can only be buddies in this life.", I told him and pat his shoulder.
"I guess so.. But its okie, I'm fine with loving you from a distance.", he said.
At the satbles, Dan and Jen came out to meet me. They looked at me and shook their heads. I gave them a blur look.
"What happened to you?", Dan asked.
"Er.. Long story.. Cut it in short, I fell sick.", I told them and gave them my megawatt smile.
"And the leg?", Jen asked.
"Wait, let me guess.. Wakeboarding..", Dan said, I nodded my head.
"No wonder its been so long since you came back here, Cloud and Chocolat miss you so much. And not to mention, you have not met our new comer. Has yet to be named.", Dan added.
"Haha~ I'll go say hi to Cloud and Chocolat first.", I told them and limped in, Toro followed me in. I limped to Cloud's enclosure first. She stuck her head out at me and snorted. I stroked her forehead, she moved away.
"Aww.. Come on Cloud~ I'm sorry.. Sniff me and you will know. Come on girl..", I spoke to her softly. Toro was surprised. Cloud stuck her head out again, and I let her sniff my hand, then she nudged it and nudged my face, and nieghed softly.
"I'll be fine Cloud.. Thank you..", I told her and stroked her again. Toro couldn't believe his ears.
"Chocolat~ Darling~", I cooed. She was way excited to see me. She stuck her head out and the first thing she did was lick my face. Toro made a face.
"Okie darling.. Calm down..", I told her and let her sniff my hand. Chocolat then mudged my hand and my face. I smiled and stroked her.
"I'll be okie.. I know, I'll take care of myself.", I told her.
Then, I turned to Toro. He gave me a very suspicious look. I pulled his hand near to Choclat and let her sniff him.
"What do you think of him?", I asked her. Chocolat sniffed and neighed in pleasure. I smiled and looked at Toro.
"Hey Fish.. She likes you..", I said and laughed.
"I don't believe..", he said. Just then Dan came in, and Chocolat neighed again. Then he looked at Toro.
"She likes you..", was all he said and left.
"I didn't bluff you..", I told him. Just then, I heard the siren of an ambulance go past the stable. Then, my cell rang. I picked it up.
"Hello? Ying? What happened???!!!!!! I'm on my way back..", I said and hung up.
"What happened?", Toro asked when he saw my expression change.
"Pris collasped and rolled down the stairs in her room. We must go back now.", I said and limped back. Toro followed, but we were walking too slow. Then, Toro squat in front of me and old me to cilmb on while he carried e abck. Faster that way.
When we got back, Pris was being wheeled out of the lift through the hall. I limped over to her and looked at her lying on the stretcher and looked every worried face I see.
"She won't die one..", I said sarcastically and limped off. I thought what big problem there was. Then, Ady came up to me and raised his hand, and it flew down and across... Kunda's face. I looked up and saw Kunda standing in front of me. His right cheek was very red. Ady pushed Kunda aside and was about to hit me again, when he hit Toro instead.
Then, Shuwei and Niunai had to hold him back from killing me. What was he so angry about?
"How could you say something like that when your sister, your best friend is lying there?", he shouted and pointed to Pris. I looked at him with a can't-be-bothered look. I limped up to him and raised an eyebrow.
"Who made this happen?", I asked him and pointed at Pris.
"I warned you, I did. This is your own doing..", I reminded him and limped off with Kunda and Will coming after me. I stopped in my tracks and turned back to look at him.
"What are you waiting for standing there like an idiot???!!!!", I shouted at Ady.
"Go with her!!", I ordered and turned to walk on. Kunda and Will was were after me, as I walked into the kitchen.
soon, everything quietened down, and Pris was sent to he hospital, and Ady went along with David Shi Xiong. Everyone else then went into the kitchen with worried faces and the grils were sobbing. I looked around and shook my head, and then cried.
"WHY DID THINGS HAVE TO TURN OUT LIKE THAT???!!!!", I screamed and cried very hard. Then, Ying came over and hugged me, I hugged her back. Selina and Hebe came over and we had a group hug. Everyone kept silent and said nothing.
Priscilla: Nobody Knew...(Ady's ver) - 11/18/2003
Qiu's already like that. What's happening to them.. And why I just can't find her anywhere? Don't she know that Qiu is sick? Or she just don't really care?
Toro's cooking for Qiu, when she just suddenly appeared. Selina asked her whether she was ok, but she just nodded, and she drank iced water; but it's raining outside!!! What's happening to her? After all that drinking, she went off. My legs just couldn't stop me, so I followed her upstairs, but I stopped in front of her room. Should I go in? Or should I not? She's so angry and dissapointed with me now, will she detest my presence in her room? I think better not. I turned and walked off.
Night has fallen, but I couldn't get to bed. The night is so silent and cold without them around. All of the sudden, I began to think back from the first day I met her, how she eventually became mine.. Her smiles, her warmth concerns and her that little mischievious streak. Why did I let this happen? As I sat in the kitchen that night, I recall that night I saw her with her brother.. That dissapointed and sad face when she ran out of the door... That tired and worn out face when she came back from work.. and that time she drop her mug when she didn't have the energy to even hold a cup.
"Di?" Someone called. It was Kunda.
"What are you doing here? Didn't you sleep?" He asked.
"How could I sleep?" I replied.
"Me neither." Da said.
Then the clock sounded. It was 6 am. I think I better get her breakfast and maybe, if the chance comes, maybe I should just apologise.
I took the porridge up and knock on the door. There was no answer. I decided to opne the door and go in.
I was shock at what I saw next. Pris was walking towards the stairs and sudeenly she fell and just rolled down the stairs!
"Pris!" I shouted, threw the try aside and went forward to catch her fall, but I was a littl too late, She landed at the foot of the stairs with a loud thud. I went forward to lift her in my arms.
"Pris! Wake up! Pris.. please.." I begged as tears just ran down my cheeks.
"What happen?" Shuwei sudeenly ran in and was shocked.
"What happen?" He asked again.
"CALL FOR DR WHITE!! PLEASE!! HURRY!!" I shouted. Shuwei tore off to find Dr White.
"Pris.. Please don't let anthing happen to you.. I'll never forgive myself if you do.." I said as I carried her up to her bed. The rest of the gang came in. Dr White came in and examine her. He shook his head.
"I think you pple better send her to the hospital." He said.
"What happen?" I asked.
"TELL ME!!" I shouted as I caught him by his collar.
"Di.." Kunda, Niunai and Toro shouted as he came over to stop me.
"Alright.. I'll tell you.." Dr White said.
"She's injured her head, she is showing signs of malnutrition and she's running a very high fever." He said.
"Most probably an infection.. Where, I dunno." He said. Dr White proceeded to make a phone call and an ambulance team came up to take Pris to the hospital.
Toro's cooking for Qiu, when she just suddenly appeared. Selina asked her whether she was ok, but she just nodded, and she drank iced water; but it's raining outside!!! What's happening to her? After all that drinking, she went off. My legs just couldn't stop me, so I followed her upstairs, but I stopped in front of her room. Should I go in? Or should I not? She's so angry and dissapointed with me now, will she detest my presence in her room? I think better not. I turned and walked off.
Night has fallen, but I couldn't get to bed. The night is so silent and cold without them around. All of the sudden, I began to think back from the first day I met her, how she eventually became mine.. Her smiles, her warmth concerns and her that little mischievious streak. Why did I let this happen? As I sat in the kitchen that night, I recall that night I saw her with her brother.. That dissapointed and sad face when she ran out of the door... That tired and worn out face when she came back from work.. and that time she drop her mug when she didn't have the energy to even hold a cup.
"Di?" Someone called. It was Kunda.
"What are you doing here? Didn't you sleep?" He asked.
"How could I sleep?" I replied.
"Me neither." Da said.
Then the clock sounded. It was 6 am. I think I better get her breakfast and maybe, if the chance comes, maybe I should just apologise.
I took the porridge up and knock on the door. There was no answer. I decided to opne the door and go in.
I was shock at what I saw next. Pris was walking towards the stairs and sudeenly she fell and just rolled down the stairs!
"Pris!" I shouted, threw the try aside and went forward to catch her fall, but I was a littl too late, She landed at the foot of the stairs with a loud thud. I went forward to lift her in my arms.
"Pris! Wake up! Pris.. please.." I begged as tears just ran down my cheeks.
"What happen?" Shuwei sudeenly ran in and was shocked.
"What happen?" He asked again.
"CALL FOR DR WHITE!! PLEASE!! HURRY!!" I shouted. Shuwei tore off to find Dr White.
"Pris.. Please don't let anthing happen to you.. I'll never forgive myself if you do.." I said as I carried her up to her bed. The rest of the gang came in. Dr White came in and examine her. He shook his head.
"I think you pple better send her to the hospital." He said.
"What happen?" I asked.
"TELL ME!!" I shouted as I caught him by his collar.
"Di.." Kunda, Niunai and Toro shouted as he came over to stop me.
"Alright.. I'll tell you.." Dr White said.
"She's injured her head, she is showing signs of malnutrition and she's running a very high fever." He said.
"Most probably an infection.. Where, I dunno." He said. Dr White proceeded to make a phone call and an ambulance team came up to take Pris to the hospital.
Priscilla: Nobody Knew...(Pris Ver.) - 11/18/2003
Everytime I just hear people running past my room to Qiuru's room. What was happening? I didn't really know. I just slept on, but I couldn't. I just felt very hot and the airconditioning wasn't cool enough for me. I walked down the stairs to the main control and turn the temperature lower, and went back to bed. I just couldn't sleep. I toss and turn in bed but not of much use. Finally I gave up and went downstairs to get a drink.
Everyone was surprised to see me and Toro was cooking something delicious, but I wasn't interested at all and went on to the fridge to grab a glass of iced water, with ice. I immediately just gulp it all down at once, and went on with another, and another.
"Are you alright not?" Selina asked. I just nodded. Selina just turned to see the guys at the couch and turned around and looked at me.
"You sure?" She asked again. Again, I just nodded.
"I'm just feeling very hot." I just said casually.
"Hot? It's raining outside, you know?" She said. I looked up. True it was raining cats and dogs outside, but I just couldn't help but feel hot.
I again gave up, and just headed upstairs. I opened my door room, and went inside to sleep. The aircon was on full blast and I felt comfortable in my room. This time round I fell asleep. I didn't know how long did I sleep, but when I woke up, it was already morning. The sun pierced through the lining and woke me up. I still felt very sick, but somehow I wanted to get up. When I reached the stairs, I felt my head spinning, and everything went black.
Everyone was surprised to see me and Toro was cooking something delicious, but I wasn't interested at all and went on to the fridge to grab a glass of iced water, with ice. I immediately just gulp it all down at once, and went on with another, and another.
"Are you alright not?" Selina asked. I just nodded. Selina just turned to see the guys at the couch and turned around and looked at me.
"You sure?" She asked again. Again, I just nodded.
"I'm just feeling very hot." I just said casually.
"Hot? It's raining outside, you know?" She said. I looked up. True it was raining cats and dogs outside, but I just couldn't help but feel hot.
I again gave up, and just headed upstairs. I opened my door room, and went inside to sleep. The aircon was on full blast and I felt comfortable in my room. This time round I fell asleep. I didn't know how long did I sleep, but when I woke up, it was already morning. The sun pierced through the lining and woke me up. I still felt very sick, but somehow I wanted to get up. When I reached the stairs, I felt my head spinning, and everything went black.
Qiuru: Toro loves me? - 11/18/2003
I woke again again later in the day. Hmm.. I think I really need alot of rest. Haha~ So anyways, there was no one in the room, just as I was getting up, Andy entered came in.
"Qiuru, what are you doing?", he asked and came by my side.
"Getting up.. I'm okie..", I told him and sat up slowly.
"You want anything to eat? You need to take multi-vitamins also. Dr White just priscribed some to you while you were sleeping." he told me.
"Thanks.. I feel like going downstairs and take a walk to the stables.", I said.
"But.. You shouldn't be moving around too much.", he said.
"I know.. But there's so many things to do and Pris isn't around alot nowadays, so I have got to go check things out. Especially the horses, I have not seen them for awhile. I think they would have missed me alot.", I said gently.
"I guess its okie.. I'll go with you, and just see only okie?", he said.
"Thank you Andy..", I nodded.
He helped me out of bed and I got changed. Dr White had removed the drip already since I was already eating. After I washed up and freshened myself up, I came out of the toilet, went to my dressing table and took out my favourite hairstick. Then, I sat down and combed my hair.
"Look at the mess I'm in.. How to go down and let Kunda see me like this.", I said, giggling.
"Need any help?", Andy offered. I handed the comb to him and he helped my comb my hair. After he was done, he put the comb back down on the table. I took my hairstick and put my hair into a casual bun.
"You look better now. More refreshed now..", Andy said.
"Thanks, let's go down now.", I said and we walked out of my room slowly.
I still feel weak and sluggish but it wasn't going to stop me from anything now. I couldn't lie in bed forever, or else I'll become more weak. I held on to Andy's arm as we walked to the lift. While waiting for the lift, Andy didn't say a word.
"Andy? Are you okie?", I asked him.
"Yeah.. I'm fine, just tired I guess. Got rehearsals and everything and I have to look after my bestest buddy also.", he said and smiled at me.
"Hey.. I'm soryy if I'm taking up too much of your time. If you can't go on, just let someone else take over. Maybe like Toro, since he's done with his stuff here already.", I suggested.
"Toro... He's..", Andy said.
"He's what?", I asked, and he shook his head. The life arrived and we walked in, it was a quiet lift ride down. I didn't want to ask amymore questions. As we walked to the kitchen, we heard noises. We entered the kitchen.
"Hello~~", I greeted everyone in the kitchen with my megawatt smile.
"Qiuru? What are you doing out of bed?", Jimmy asked.
"Er.. If stay in it anymore, I'll become it..", I joked.
"Okie.. Welcome back..", he said.
"Thanks.", I said. I looked around. Not everyone was here.
Tension were there, Ying, Shuwei, Niunai, Will, Selina and Hebe were here. Where's everyone else? Oh well..
"Where are the others?", I asked as Andy helped me tot eh workdesk.
"Toro went off for awhile, Kunda and Ady never left their rooms.", Selina said, just as so, Toro re-entered the kitchen. When he saw me, he looked downwards and walked towards the workdesk.
"Hey Toro~", I greeted him with my smile.
"Hi..", he said without looking up.
"What's wrong?", I asked.
"Nothing.. I'm okie..", he said.
He came over to my side and I caught hold of his arm, he didn't resist. I lifted his face with my hand and looked at him. My eyes widened, and frowned. Who did this to my buddy?
"Toro! What happened?? Quick tell me..", I asked him, sounding slightly angry.
"Nothing.. I fell.. Haha~ So clumsy right? Haha~", he said laughing.
"Toro.. Tell me the truth..", I warned.
"Its nothing really..", he said, and went on to do his own thing. I turned to Shuwei and Niunai.
"Niunai.. Tell me what happened..", I asked him. Niunai shook his head.
"Shuwei.. Tell me..", I asked looking at Shuwei. Then I turned to look at Toro behind me, waving like mad.
"Someone tell me..", I asked angry already.
"Kunda punched him in the eye..", Ying said softly.
"WHAT? Whatever for?", I asked angry and shocked.
"Because of you..", Ying added.
"Me? What has it got to do with me?", I asked.
"Kunda saw Toro holding you when you slept, and erm..", Ying stammered.
"And what?", I asked again, getting angry.
"And Kunda thought that Toro wants to woo you. But then again, Toro won't do something like this.", Ying continued.
"Who ever said so?", Toro suddenly spoke up.
"Wha...?", I very totally lost.
"Qiuru, I'm telling this to you in front of everyone. Even though I know I may not have that chance. Qiuru, I like you since the first day you welcomed me, and I have never stopped loving you since then. And it hurts me alot to know that you're going through what you're going through now. Let me be by your side and help you through it..", Toro announced.
"Toro...", I didn't know what to say. There were mummerings all over.
"Toro... You...", Niunai said.
"Why say all these? You promised Kunda that you wouldn't..", Shuwei said.
"I have to, I can't hold it back anymore. I can't stand in a corner and watch Kunda hurt her to the point that she is reduced to this state. Remember what she was before, and look at her now. What has happened to that bubbly, cheerful, strong and confident Qiuru we once knew? What happened to her? I miss her.. Don't you guys miss her too?", Toro asked everyone. Everyone kept silent.
Then, Niunai looked up and his mouth was wide opened. Everyone turned to look in that direction. I turned too. And there Kunda and Ady were standing.
"Andy, let's go for our walk. I need time to think, and I need to go look at Cloud and Chocolat.", I said and got up. While I got off the chair, I nearly fell due to still being weak. Both Kunda and Toro ran towards me, and caught me at the same time.
I looked at both of them, each supporting me from each side.
"Let her go..", Toro warned.
"You let her go... She's my girlfriend..", Kunda said.
"You.. What sort of boyfriend are you? Making her cry everyday..", Toro said.
"You think you're Mr I'll Take Care of Her? Please..", Kunda said sarcastically.
"Will both of you stop arguing and erm.. Put me down, its very uncomfortable this way.", I suddenly said. Then next thing I knew, I fell to the floor. The two of them looked at me, then Will came over to help me up.
"Okie.. One at a time..", I said and looked at both of them.
"Toro, you're up first. Follow me to the stables.", I said and slowly walked out.
"Andy, I'll be with Toro.", I turned to tell him and we left the kitchen.
"Qiuru, what are you doing?", he asked and came by my side.
"Getting up.. I'm okie..", I told him and sat up slowly.
"You want anything to eat? You need to take multi-vitamins also. Dr White just priscribed some to you while you were sleeping." he told me.
"Thanks.. I feel like going downstairs and take a walk to the stables.", I said.
"But.. You shouldn't be moving around too much.", he said.
"I know.. But there's so many things to do and Pris isn't around alot nowadays, so I have got to go check things out. Especially the horses, I have not seen them for awhile. I think they would have missed me alot.", I said gently.
"I guess its okie.. I'll go with you, and just see only okie?", he said.
"Thank you Andy..", I nodded.
He helped me out of bed and I got changed. Dr White had removed the drip already since I was already eating. After I washed up and freshened myself up, I came out of the toilet, went to my dressing table and took out my favourite hairstick. Then, I sat down and combed my hair.
"Look at the mess I'm in.. How to go down and let Kunda see me like this.", I said, giggling.
"Need any help?", Andy offered. I handed the comb to him and he helped my comb my hair. After he was done, he put the comb back down on the table. I took my hairstick and put my hair into a casual bun.
"You look better now. More refreshed now..", Andy said.
"Thanks, let's go down now.", I said and we walked out of my room slowly.
I still feel weak and sluggish but it wasn't going to stop me from anything now. I couldn't lie in bed forever, or else I'll become more weak. I held on to Andy's arm as we walked to the lift. While waiting for the lift, Andy didn't say a word.
"Andy? Are you okie?", I asked him.
"Yeah.. I'm fine, just tired I guess. Got rehearsals and everything and I have to look after my bestest buddy also.", he said and smiled at me.
"Hey.. I'm soryy if I'm taking up too much of your time. If you can't go on, just let someone else take over. Maybe like Toro, since he's done with his stuff here already.", I suggested.
"Toro... He's..", Andy said.
"He's what?", I asked, and he shook his head. The life arrived and we walked in, it was a quiet lift ride down. I didn't want to ask amymore questions. As we walked to the kitchen, we heard noises. We entered the kitchen.
"Hello~~", I greeted everyone in the kitchen with my megawatt smile.
"Qiuru? What are you doing out of bed?", Jimmy asked.
"Er.. If stay in it anymore, I'll become it..", I joked.
"Okie.. Welcome back..", he said.
"Thanks.", I said. I looked around. Not everyone was here.
Tension were there, Ying, Shuwei, Niunai, Will, Selina and Hebe were here. Where's everyone else? Oh well..
"Where are the others?", I asked as Andy helped me tot eh workdesk.
"Toro went off for awhile, Kunda and Ady never left their rooms.", Selina said, just as so, Toro re-entered the kitchen. When he saw me, he looked downwards and walked towards the workdesk.
"Hey Toro~", I greeted him with my smile.
"Hi..", he said without looking up.
"What's wrong?", I asked.
"Nothing.. I'm okie..", he said.
He came over to my side and I caught hold of his arm, he didn't resist. I lifted his face with my hand and looked at him. My eyes widened, and frowned. Who did this to my buddy?
"Toro! What happened?? Quick tell me..", I asked him, sounding slightly angry.
"Nothing.. I fell.. Haha~ So clumsy right? Haha~", he said laughing.
"Toro.. Tell me the truth..", I warned.
"Its nothing really..", he said, and went on to do his own thing. I turned to Shuwei and Niunai.
"Niunai.. Tell me what happened..", I asked him. Niunai shook his head.
"Shuwei.. Tell me..", I asked looking at Shuwei. Then I turned to look at Toro behind me, waving like mad.
"Someone tell me..", I asked angry already.
"Kunda punched him in the eye..", Ying said softly.
"WHAT? Whatever for?", I asked angry and shocked.
"Because of you..", Ying added.
"Me? What has it got to do with me?", I asked.
"Kunda saw Toro holding you when you slept, and erm..", Ying stammered.
"And what?", I asked again, getting angry.
"And Kunda thought that Toro wants to woo you. But then again, Toro won't do something like this.", Ying continued.
"Who ever said so?", Toro suddenly spoke up.
"Wha...?", I very totally lost.
"Qiuru, I'm telling this to you in front of everyone. Even though I know I may not have that chance. Qiuru, I like you since the first day you welcomed me, and I have never stopped loving you since then. And it hurts me alot to know that you're going through what you're going through now. Let me be by your side and help you through it..", Toro announced.
"Toro...", I didn't know what to say. There were mummerings all over.
"Toro... You...", Niunai said.
"Why say all these? You promised Kunda that you wouldn't..", Shuwei said.
"I have to, I can't hold it back anymore. I can't stand in a corner and watch Kunda hurt her to the point that she is reduced to this state. Remember what she was before, and look at her now. What has happened to that bubbly, cheerful, strong and confident Qiuru we once knew? What happened to her? I miss her.. Don't you guys miss her too?", Toro asked everyone. Everyone kept silent.
Then, Niunai looked up and his mouth was wide opened. Everyone turned to look in that direction. I turned too. And there Kunda and Ady were standing.
"Andy, let's go for our walk. I need time to think, and I need to go look at Cloud and Chocolat.", I said and got up. While I got off the chair, I nearly fell due to still being weak. Both Kunda and Toro ran towards me, and caught me at the same time.
I looked at both of them, each supporting me from each side.
"Let her go..", Toro warned.
"You let her go... She's my girlfriend..", Kunda said.
"You.. What sort of boyfriend are you? Making her cry everyday..", Toro said.
"You think you're Mr I'll Take Care of Her? Please..", Kunda said sarcastically.
"Will both of you stop arguing and erm.. Put me down, its very uncomfortable this way.", I suddenly said. Then next thing I knew, I fell to the floor. The two of them looked at me, then Will came over to help me up.
"Okie.. One at a time..", I said and looked at both of them.
"Toro, you're up first. Follow me to the stables.", I said and slowly walked out.
"Andy, I'll be with Toro.", I turned to tell him and we left the kitchen.
Qiuru: Woken up and a good Cry (Toro) - 11/17/2003
She's finally woken up, finally after three days. And to think I could actually guess when she will wake up again. Haha~ I'm so glad that she's finally awake, but I guessed she needed the rest, for her body and for her mind.
"Toro~ Come up with me..", Shiying called me.
"Wait awhile.. I'm cooking something..", I told her.
"Hurry.. She's awake.", Ying told me. I looked up, surprised.
"Really? Cool~ Now this porridge can give her eat already. Wah.. So coinincidental.", I said.
"Wah~ Since when your english so good one?", Shiying teased me.
"You don't know only..", I said, and gave her my usual mishceivious grin.
Everyone had gone off to do their own things and somehow, no one really wanted to hang out at the kitchen anymore. I guess so much has happened there. Even Selina and Hebe were off doing their own things most of the time. Tension were busy rehearsing for their guest performance at David's concert in Dec. David was busy preparing for it too. I just finished my performance yesterday with Shin, and the funny thing was I met Pris there. Then, I snapped back to reality when someone hit me on the shoulder.
"Oi~ Fish~ Hurry it up already.", Shiying called me.
"Only Qiuru can call me that..", I said softly. Shying looked at me.
"What do you mean? Unless you li...", Shiying said with a surprsied look. I covered her mouth.
"SSSSHHHHHHHHHH!!!! Not so loud..", I said.
"But.. Serious?", she asked. I nodded.
"A long time in fact but I didn't make any moves becasue of Kunda. You know he's my buddy and everything, and besides she's loves only him.", I said. Ying just nodded her head.
"Anyways, let's go up first okie?", Ying said and we left the kitchen to meet up with Will and Andy, then we went to her room.
I entered to see Shuwei with her. She looks okie, except that she's very weak. I walk over to her and called her name. She waved back at me. As I stood beside her, and I see a once bubbly, cheerful and active girl, reduced to this. My heart ached for her, and my head angers at Kunda. We allowed Dr White to check up on her, to make sure things were fine. When he was gone, she wanted to sit up.
I went over and helped propped her up, as I did so, our cheeks brushed. Okie, I've never touched her like this before and it felt weird. I just I was blushing because she noticed and asked if I were okie.
Shiying was clever enough to help cover for me for awhile. She asked if she wanted anything to eat. I reminded Ying nothing to solid and I guessed she got the idea and ran down to get her q serving of the porridge I made. Ying returned and she ate. I watched as she did.
My heart ached whenever I look at her. I'm so near, yet so far. Why can't I be just as lucky as Kunda? Sigh... After she was done, everyone left to let her rest. I volunteered to stay with her.
We talked about her and her condition, when I couldn't take it and cried. and she tried to find out what Kunda had been doing when she was asleep for the three days. I told everything I knew, and it hurt to tell her so much. I mean, come on.. I like her too you know. I guessed I almost let everything out, and I pretended that I didn't know anything.
Then, she asked for my shoulder. I just automatically sat beside her and let her borrow my shoulder to cry on. She cried really bad and very hard. I have never seen her break down like that. She always looked so strong, so confident. My heart ached, but I couldn't say anything.
Very soon, she stopped crying, and didn't move. I look at her and she had already fallen asleep. I helped her onto the bed, and pulled her blanket on her. I sat by her and watched her sleep. I pushed her hair back, and just there and watched her. I wonder if Kunda has done this before, although I'm sure he has alot of times. I mean, come on.. He crashes in her room all the time.
I look at her again, kissed her forehead and left the room. As I walked out, I turn to look at her again. She was sniffing, and I rushed back to her side.
"Qiuru?", I call out, no answer. I look at her, she's crying in her sleep. I sat beside her and just held her close. I couldn't help it anymore. It hurt so much to see like this. It was then, I looked up and saw Kunda at the door. He walked off. I gently put her down and ran after him, hoping to be able to explain things to him.
"Kunda! Wait.. Let me explain..", I called out.
"What's there to explain? You told me before you wouldn't..", he shouted back. I caught up to him.
"She was crying..", I said.
"You're lying!", he shouted and the next thing I knew, he punched me in the eye. I was shocked and took a few steps back, and Kunda stormed off. I just stood at the corridor and did nothing. I could do nothing..
"Toro~ Come up with me..", Shiying called me.
"Wait awhile.. I'm cooking something..", I told her.
"Hurry.. She's awake.", Ying told me. I looked up, surprised.
"Really? Cool~ Now this porridge can give her eat already. Wah.. So coinincidental.", I said.
"Wah~ Since when your english so good one?", Shiying teased me.
"You don't know only..", I said, and gave her my usual mishceivious grin.
Everyone had gone off to do their own things and somehow, no one really wanted to hang out at the kitchen anymore. I guess so much has happened there. Even Selina and Hebe were off doing their own things most of the time. Tension were busy rehearsing for their guest performance at David's concert in Dec. David was busy preparing for it too. I just finished my performance yesterday with Shin, and the funny thing was I met Pris there. Then, I snapped back to reality when someone hit me on the shoulder.
"Oi~ Fish~ Hurry it up already.", Shiying called me.
"Only Qiuru can call me that..", I said softly. Shying looked at me.
"What do you mean? Unless you li...", Shiying said with a surprsied look. I covered her mouth.
"SSSSHHHHHHHHHH!!!! Not so loud..", I said.
"But.. Serious?", she asked. I nodded.
"A long time in fact but I didn't make any moves becasue of Kunda. You know he's my buddy and everything, and besides she's loves only him.", I said. Ying just nodded her head.
"Anyways, let's go up first okie?", Ying said and we left the kitchen to meet up with Will and Andy, then we went to her room.
I entered to see Shuwei with her. She looks okie, except that she's very weak. I walk over to her and called her name. She waved back at me. As I stood beside her, and I see a once bubbly, cheerful and active girl, reduced to this. My heart ached for her, and my head angers at Kunda. We allowed Dr White to check up on her, to make sure things were fine. When he was gone, she wanted to sit up.
I went over and helped propped her up, as I did so, our cheeks brushed. Okie, I've never touched her like this before and it felt weird. I just I was blushing because she noticed and asked if I were okie.
Shiying was clever enough to help cover for me for awhile. She asked if she wanted anything to eat. I reminded Ying nothing to solid and I guessed she got the idea and ran down to get her q serving of the porridge I made. Ying returned and she ate. I watched as she did.
My heart ached whenever I look at her. I'm so near, yet so far. Why can't I be just as lucky as Kunda? Sigh... After she was done, everyone left to let her rest. I volunteered to stay with her.
We talked about her and her condition, when I couldn't take it and cried. and she tried to find out what Kunda had been doing when she was asleep for the three days. I told everything I knew, and it hurt to tell her so much. I mean, come on.. I like her too you know. I guessed I almost let everything out, and I pretended that I didn't know anything.
Then, she asked for my shoulder. I just automatically sat beside her and let her borrow my shoulder to cry on. She cried really bad and very hard. I have never seen her break down like that. She always looked so strong, so confident. My heart ached, but I couldn't say anything.
Very soon, she stopped crying, and didn't move. I look at her and she had already fallen asleep. I helped her onto the bed, and pulled her blanket on her. I sat by her and watched her sleep. I pushed her hair back, and just there and watched her. I wonder if Kunda has done this before, although I'm sure he has alot of times. I mean, come on.. He crashes in her room all the time.
I look at her again, kissed her forehead and left the room. As I walked out, I turn to look at her again. She was sniffing, and I rushed back to her side.
"Qiuru?", I call out, no answer. I look at her, she's crying in her sleep. I sat beside her and just held her close. I couldn't help it anymore. It hurt so much to see like this. It was then, I looked up and saw Kunda at the door. He walked off. I gently put her down and ran after him, hoping to be able to explain things to him.
"Kunda! Wait.. Let me explain..", I called out.
"What's there to explain? You told me before you wouldn't..", he shouted back. I caught up to him.
"She was crying..", I said.
"You're lying!", he shouted and the next thing I knew, he punched me in the eye. I was shocked and took a few steps back, and Kunda stormed off. I just stood at the corridor and did nothing. I could do nothing..